MONKEYS OF EDEN
The telepathic Overlords and the Slaves of Earth
by Andrew Hennessey
Book in chaptersThis book is dedicated to Reptilian arrogance and contempt -Without which these
diagnoses and conclusions would have been impossible.
INTRODUCTION
1.
Introduction - The Circus of Hate
2. The Secret Ability
3. The True History of
Humanity
4. Stargate Edinburgh
5:
LIZARD BLIZZARD IN SKOTLAND
UNDERSTANDING THE REPTOID PROBLEM
6 : THE LIGHT
BEYOND THE DARKNESS
QUESTIONS: on Light Beyond the Darkness : by Linda Molton Howe
STANDARD MODEL OF THE UNIVERSE
7. The Science Conspiracy
8. The Technology Conspiracy
9. The Way Ahead or an Evil Lie
10. The Hidden Empire
11 . SANITY
Appendix - THE
GRACES OF EVOLUTION - Monkey Business
12 . THE FINAL BANANA
NASA's Project Blue Beam and the
NWO
PROJECT BLUE BEAM
Step Four of the NASA Blue
Beam Project.
13 : THE REPTILIAN
MONKEY PUZZLE
PART
1 - THE PROGRAMMING OF THE GODS
CONCLUSION:
COPYRIGHT [HENNESSEY] 01/2002 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
MONKEYS OF EDEN PRECIS Andrew T Hennessey
[230 pages approx, 107,100 words approx]
This is conspiracy theory for the masses. You may not agree with all the answers, but it will raise questions which you have already asked and for which you will find new answers.
Monkeys of Eden seeks a simple solution to the evils of the human condition,
noting that if there is One Grand Conspiracy amongst all the chaos of secret
societies and self interest, then it must be a Secret racial Ability that
distinguishes itself from the clamour of human intercession. That Secret Ability
is the 6th Sense of Telepathy
Chapter 01 THE CIRCUS OF HATE presents an overview of the book and an
introduction to these strange and persistent contradictions of the 'human
condition'
Chapter 02 THE SECRET ABILITY presents and develops the idea that the Secret
Ability of Telepathy is being used against the human condition.
Chapter 03 THE TRUE HISTORY OF HUMANITY reworks the garden of eden mythos
through the research of William Comyns Beaumonts' books, The riddle of
prehistoric Britain, 1946 and the 1947, Britain, the key to world history. It
presents a new vision of prehistory that is today becoming more and more
substantiated by recent archaeology.
Chapter 04 STARGATE EDINBURGH puts Edinburgh Scotland at the centre of an
International Conspiracy and exposes the secret landmarks and evidence to
suggest that Beaumont was right about Scotland and that in the 19th century,
this ancient secret was already known.
Chapter 05 LIZZARD BLIZZARD IN SKOTLAND is a personal story of incredible
discoveries and incredible personal dangers - as the darkest of the dark side
and strange elite units find their way into our lives.
Chapter 06 THE LIGHT BEYOND THE DARKNESS is the story of my abduction and
adventure in alien perspectives and attempts to show the natural reality behind
birth and rebirth that the 'establishment' and the Church seem to want to bury
through descriptions of colourful encounters.
Chapter 07 THE SCIENCE CONSPIRACY - illustrates why Humanity has no advanced
science and that there has been a conspiracy to prevent humanity from finding
the keys to liberation that would come from free energy and interstellar drives.
It provides a simple solution to the worlds most allegedly difficult paradox of
relativity and shows where current science has deliberately gone wrong.
Chapter 08 THE TECHNOLOGY CONSPIRACY - technology is to be the key to the
future, but not for the humans on this world - for them it is to be their
jailor. We also look into supercomputing and quickly find that there is a dead
end in there too. What is the Great Ape Legal Project ? and who are the elite
scientific groups bidding for control ?
Chapter 09 THE WAY AHEAD OR AN EVIL LIE - looks at the various reasonable and
rational and spiritual solutions to the dire problems of the human race and
suggests why they can never work.
Chapter 10 THE HIDDEN EMPIRE evaluates the worlds mythology and looks at the
evidence for underground races and civilisations - discovering references to the
Reptilian Overlords in many Old sources.
Chapter 11 SANITY - given that the World may well be run by a non-human
telepathic subspecies - how can Sanity be redefined by the non-telepathic
majority - and what are the dangers we must face if we choose to see the
problem.
Chapter 12 THE FINAL BANANA - there is plan A what the bad guys want to do to
humanity, and then there is plan B - how the powers of Light want to save us -
we look at the possibilities of the future.
Chapter 13 - appendix - The Reptoid Monkey Puzzle - shows that ancient social
engineering programmes were and are possible and presents in 13 lines of code -
specifications for a model that could encapsulate the last 12,000 years of Human
History and behaviour.
The human condition is not really so complicated after all - you could train a monkey to run it.
CHAPTER 01 : THE CIRCUS OF HATE
The truth out there - is stranger than fiction, it is a
priceless thing, it is often anonymous, it is often obscure but when you get to
it - you had better be prepared for uncomfortable complications.
The right to publicise 'truth' has for millennia belonged to the victors, and after a time, one version of the truth may grow on you - and you become comfortable with it, and you keep your eye on it from time to time to see if it changes - but it never does.
You catch glimpses of what you were taught to be true from time to time on TV or
in the movies or in the press - and you feel reassured that whatever you believe
to be true is a belief shared by many, many others.
Well that's not true - for how many of us have said about some political
judgements that they were insane or downright stupid - other people notice these
things too. They can see the paradoxes; - we really do notice the glaring
inconsistencies about our social reality -but we do not, cannot, act because we
can determine no motive or rationale to give us cause to.
That's just the way its always been - it's as though there was some other set of values going that are anti-human amongst all the stuff that we try to and hope to do right for ourselves.
Nice pro-human stuff doesn't seem to get anywhere - but big exploitation stuff
that does damage to people and places always prevail. Any human being knows that
that stuff isn't sensible - but then these deeds are not committed by any human
being nor have any human motive.
This book is about the Hidden Reality, the species hidden amongst our midst that
think of themselves as superior and of us as their Livestock. The Aryan Noble
Reptoids of Eden, hermaphroditic and still angry that their birthright to rule
was given away by God to the Sons Of Jacob when God became pleased with Jacob
that he had wrestled with an Angel, and gave to him Jacobs' Pillow or the Stone
of Destiny as a token of his divine right to rule the Earth. His red hairy Aryan
Brother Esau was much displeased with the Jacobites at that - and thus signals
the beginnings of massive unemployment and government underfunding in Health,
Education, Infrastructure and Culture in what would later become Scotland.
We will start by looking at the True History of Humanity - a more realistic
evaluation of the origins of mankind - the kind of History that never gets
taught, at least not in any human school. We will then take a close look at one
of the important planetary warzones in Scotland - and an incredible secret that
has been kept for millennia about the true locality of Jerusalem and the Temple
of Zion and Atlantis - in Scotland.
We will look at seemingly abnormal social interaction and persecution - and once
all complexity has been stripped away - the kernel of truth, the simple
dangerous truth behind what caused such misfortunes in life start to become
obvious.
A fuller look at the rich heritage of soul life that we leave behind to come to
this slaughterhouse of a planet follows - and then we start to expose why it is
this planet is heaving about in a Dark Age of unreasonable science and lesser
discoveries.
We then have a quick look at what reasonable steps reasonable people can use to
try to evaluate and better operate this cartoonesque social system.
Then we head to the Underworld to discover the truth that the human race are
really the cloned product of colonists on a world quite obviously populated by
evolved subterranean civilisations that are not in the least human. - and we can
evaluate how such beings may impact on our near future.
Lastly we address the issue of intervention, outside help, the return of Christ
and the Last Battle - well the 'Last' at least for a while in this part of the
galaxy. The Final Chapter helps us differentiate from the dark propaganda of
PLAN A and evaluates the scenario for PLAN B - the salvation of the Human Race
from slavery.
Most of us know that the human herd - a vastly reactive and undereducated,
directionless and simplistic force can be a dangerous experience.
Indeed many elite scientists will argue that it is pointless allowing the stupidity of democratic decisions to interfere with such high minded things as laboratory created human mutations.
The human herd, however, understands the common good - well I would argue that at least.
During World War 1 - poor coal miners from Scotland and North England and Wales faced up to poor German coalminers from the Saar and the Ruhr and instead of rioting in the streets of their respective nations for better pay and conditions - charging the fixed fire machine guns of their own troops - were simply converted by a misguided notion of patriotism from coalminer into cannon fodder and sent off to a muddy field far away from anything valuable, to charge into each others machine guns and conveniently render themselves into compost.
My Grandfather came back with a Military Medal for single-handedly taking out a fixed fire machine gun nest - perhaps he was just last in the queue going uphill.
He never fully recovered from the horror of the slaughter.
Well it's pretty certain that a dim-witted bunch of humans like that would have been just as happy buying each other a beer in a local taverna - and not really give a shit that some sordid old archduke had been offed on a muddy backroad in far Eastern Europe.
My Grandfather was also given another 'medal' at the end of the war - to celebrate victory in the 'Great War for Civilisation'
Well these great wars for 'Civilisation' just keep coming - and nations fight -
but the reality is that the factories never stop and the darkest stench of all -
the multinational factories just keep trading regardless of what nation said
what to whom - and these multinational corporations have never stopped marking
up profit come hell or high water.
So who or what is the enemy then ?? and the answer will come 'we' are greedy and
ignorant and conspire in self-interest and competition. 'We' ; have polluted the
earth, destroyed our planet, started wars - and 'WE' should be punished etc etc.
The blame gets laid at the door of 'We' the common men - usually the common male
to be exact because he is a 'drinker and wife beater' and a naturally violent
animal.
This violent animal, the newage philosophy goes, gangs up in herds and destroys the planet. The angry feminist rhetoric then blows out a tirade of abuse at a few harmless male hippy nerds - holding them up to shame.
The hope such 'philosophy' holds out is nihilistic in that it says that like the
seasons of nature, winter will come to mankind and he will be wiped out and
culled - then, presumably the femmes will wear the trousers.
Ultimately such stuff answers no questions and it does not explain the human
condition at all.
It is quite clear that a cartel of alleged 'nobility' run the planet for a profit and that they have no pro-human policy in operation during their growth and acquisition.
Indeed we can all see with very little effort that the 'Black Nobility' operate
an antihuman policy on this planet.
If the common man is open to accusations of brutality and ignorance - then what
of the allegedly refined and educated bluebloods who mercilessly pollute and
degrade the very food and air and water such that it will be no more a usable
asset on this planet.
Their insane policies of exploitation drive the planet to exhaustion.
One could never accuse these hierarchies of government scientists, economists, doctors, lawyers, professors, researchers of being stupid.
What person that had the resources of the worlds usury, infrastructure, research
and technology at their command would not have made provision for their future
under such circumstances. They must therefore have stocked colonies either inner
earth or extra terrestrial by now.
This whilst; the pantomime of rockets powered by petroleum engines, and an
endless malfunctioning stream of mars probes, and ludicrous feasibility studies
of building an elevator into space, are alleged to occupy the minds of people
who have had Tesla's Greatest theories at their disposal for over a century. We
will look at that part of the cartoon in more detail later in the Conspiracy of
Science and Technology chapters.
The human herd though is at a disadvantage - eternal souls that we all are - we
move into these dysfunctional time-share human shells not realising that they
are also self-catering.
Try as we might - we try to make sense of what we see - and we think we see something that makes sense.
We know it has to make sense or else what we are trying to do with our own lives could be really meaningless.
Let's pause and consider - that even if it was totally meaningless - the love
and effort we have brought to bear, and the fruits and harvest we reap are
eternal. - The lessons that go with the bigger picture are often short, sharp,
painful lessons on this planet. Regardless of this - we will often strive to
achieve despite the burden, and such struggle is noble.
However such sentiment doesn't make the transition to the institutions and
establishment that seem to continually make bizarre anti-human policies -
pro-capital choices, at the expense of the elderly and societies most
vulnerable.
Despite all our best efforts the world continues to have no meaning for, or understanding of, the real values of life, its innate rights, its spirit.
This at a time when there is enough profit to empower every being on this
planet.
It isn't that the human herd is necessarily stupid - for to us it makes perfect
sense that all new genetically modified biotech products such as new crop plants
and even clones should be rigorously tested. We know that we don't want to eat
poisoned food - it might kill us and the younger or older members of our family.
What if, however, the Biotech Multinationals simply want to destroy all natural
species on this world with genetic pollution, and, significantly reduce our herd
numbers.
The Biotech companies would then, having the patents for all species they thought useful, restock the planet with [allegedly] viable biology to order - at a huge price.
That doesn't seem sensible for the common good and the common herd, but it seems
perfectly sensible for corporations whose track records in the pursuit of
profits, show total disregard for the common habitat and its occupants.
If the average person looks at what is happening around him or her, using
average intelligence and common sense and they take a close look at the
Institutions that claim to be our shepherds - then the flock should start
getting a bit worried - because things are really insane.
How is it for instance that with more of the population voting in a referendum against pro-gay legislation than voted for an allegedly legitimate 2001AD UK government, Prime Minister Blair can stand up in the House of Commons and pronounce that 'we' want to go ahead with the introduction of the new pro-gay legislation because 'we' etc -
Who was 'we' ??
Certainly his closest friend, Bilderburger, Peter Mandelson is gay - and despite
various catastrophic blunders is never far from the seat of power - but why
should a personal relationship between two co-operating politicians be allowed
to completely override the overwhelming wish of the people ?
There is an indication that a bigger picture that includes birth control and
de-sexing of genders is at work.
The rising tide of pro-Gay media far overstates its contribution to real society - well at least the society of the common majority herd.
If we were to collate certain statements in Conspiracy literature which refer to Bluebloods, Reptoids, Nazis, Aristocrats, Illuminati, Gnosticism and Sodomy - we can arrive at a picture of; Pink, Blueblood, Nazis - a state of being which seems to fit many of our Shepherds.
Yet all of these ideologies are far removed from the ignorant common herd - that
strive to rear their families and to get the best bargain on a tin of beans.
The state of homosexuality however is a reflection of the sacred hermaphrodism
of the original reptilian Adam - and much revered by the Bluebloods and of much
consternation to the Monkeys - which is why most references to its practise are
usually hidden. There is an 19th century text on the Uranean Society, which
speaks of the urges - calling them 'Urning' and were part of a Reptilian
philosophy of evolution.
Time and time again, the common herd is confronted with bizarre decisions from
people steeped in and practising bizarre ideologies.
The dumbing down and degradation of art, music and education - and the spread of spiritually dirty amoral ideologies seems to lessen the grasp of the parent on the future of their children.
This whilst in the name of catering for the e.g. Gay, minority - psychological
orientation schoolbooks, biologically unsuited to the young developing majority,
are coming several palettes at a time out of well stocked warehouses against the
express wish of the majority.
There is nothing wrong with the state of Being Gay - for it can causally and
legitimately be linked to hormonal biochemistry - and is a natural part of the
Human condition as well as a natural Reptilian aspiration that they believe
leads them to a sacred spiritual balance.
The Majority, however, have hormonal biochemistry that naturally lead them to other states of physical and psychological gender.
I would argue that the majority of young have a right not to have the
development of their identity in their formative years further confused by
inappropriate schooling.
Badly managed schooling was the failure that led to the possibilities of
prejudice against gender, race etc - Not the failure of the educational
materials.
Meanwhile an entire generation of would be University candidates were wiped out in Scotland in 2000AD when several maths questions that would have given Stephen Hawking at least a couple of moments pause in his lunch hour were dumped on the Scottish Youth. These bizarre problems having never been featured in the curriculum caused many debutante hopefuls to walk out of their life in tears - and caused an entire generation of Scientifically-minded Scots to fall off the first rung of the career ladder and into the trash bin of CV history.
We never heard who the monster was that was responsible for that.
How do we explain the nonsense of that?
Do we just shrug our shoulders and say that life is hard - the school of knocks
etc etc until we get it in the neck next time.
Political leaders seem to survive impossible falls from the heights of Grace as
resiliently as the best Disney cartoon character - but closer to home, mad,
disputed chemicals such as aspartame which breaks down in the body to form
formaldehyde - the preservative one puts in corpses - which is also a
neurotoxin, is mass marketed as vital to society.
Aspartame as you may know is the main ingredient of diet cola and other diet
sugar free products - yet there are rows and rows of the crap on the supermarket
shelves.
They wouldn't give it to us if it was bad ??? - Says who ??
Worse still - the main casualties are the very young who drink sodapop and whose
young nervous systems are not yet fully formed.
These young people risk having deteriorated nervous systems and nerve linings.
This is a lethal world - and it doesn't make sense - and that's quite true - it
doesn't make sense to the Human beings that live in it. In fact the World seems
geared up to be very anti-Human.
Lethal scientific experiments on mind control, laced with accounts of mad
doctors injecting an elephant with an extraordinary massive dose of LSD,
watching an agonising death, then conducting the autopsy with a chainsaw [Dr
Jolyon West]
Or the deliberate dosing of various communities with lethal and debilitating
substances, e.g. Jonestown Massacre after a Mind Control experiment, or Syphilis
infection of Black Communities.
We ask ourselves in a world where the most venerated psychiatrist, Dr Ewan
Cameron gained his celebrated International position After electrocuting old
ladies using shock treatment to repattern or reprogramme their behaviour with
new ideas that he supplied.
Many of his victims never recovered from their dehumanising trauma.
We must be able to say more readily that such behaviour and such people are
Inhuman, but in truth, Non-Human would be more accurate.
It can be asserted that the values and ethics of Humanity would oppose such
evils, and that the values and ethics of the Blueblood Non-Humans would promote
such evils.
We might ask the question why the Human Race is so despised - but alas, we might
not like the answers.
This world is simply not a Human World - it never in truth belonged to Humanity.
It always was the property of Full and halfBlood Reptoids.
When we were born as Human - we were born disconnected and non-telepathic but with a certain sense of innate morality and civil guidance in place.
Thus we often apologise for our own confusions and at times excuse the world for what appears to be confusion also.
But in reality, the world is not really confused - only us.
The world operates a pro-Reptoid agenda and is also, unfortunately, rigorously anti-human.
The Reptoid establishment of a reptoid world really does not allow the dense non-telepathic monkeys to flourish - and will actively sabotage their progress if they try to make social progress into the class structure.
Monkeys were born to be plumbers and construction workers, labourers and toilet cleaners, waiters and waitresses - they were born to be in the service of their allegedly finer/ more finely tuned and more civilised masters.
The only successful monkey artisans are to be found promoting a dark nihilistic culture of addictive substances and degradation.
It is very unlikely that monkeys would be permitted access to the ladders of Classical Culture and the Fine Arts for in essence these are the bastions of Reptoid telepathic culture - and the minds of the chattering dysfunctional monkeys are a perceived aberration by the Reptoid master race.
The monkey artisans are too full of pain and confusion and distress to be good
performers, and are generally detested by any telepathic audience.
For most Monkeys who think that the world is theirs and that they rule it except
for the strange and maddening nonsense that sometimes happens when the
establishment takes a step away from the right thing for humans - the shock of
finding out that they are simply worst than third best with their perpetually
moaning imprisoned spirits - could be a sad day.
The reptoid establishment has been very careful to conceal their superiority and veiled it in cultural references in music and art and literature - using code words to refer to lineage and the original hermaphroditic Adam and the creation of the first blueblood union. E.g. Lilies leaves, Clamshells, Snakes, Serpents, Redness, Stars, Light, Lux etc.
The reptoids, however, have never had it so easy, for their secret societies really are secret, for no monkey is ever allowed to pass a really sacred portal.
Monkeys trying to climb the ladder of favour or expose are easily heard and
their intentions very easily spotted - thus the chaff are weeded out from the
wheat with relative ease - unless a Monkey is to be used to disclose something
useful.
The reptoid morals and values are very very different from the monkey values -
and in comparison with what most monkeys think society is about - the norm for
reptoids is absolutely evil in monkey terms.
If we bear in mind that sacred artwork about sex is commonplace, that
homosexuality is considered sacred, that the very innocent young have occult
virtue in ceremonies, and that sodomy is an important key to the access of the
soul and its tantric energies.
Whereas the average monkey thinks about work on a building site, watching TV and
trying to run a family - the norm for the self appointed telepathic masters are
the mechanics and tools of soul control and dominance.
The latter, philosophy of control, is straight out of the Jurassic swamp.
The reptoids, despite having a notable, immensely skilled, elite artisan class,
are essentially an anti-life, nihilistic species with very mundane criteria for
finding fulfilment in the release and acquisition of sexual energy.
The Monkeys may occasionally flick through their tabloids at lunch break and
notice some blueblood somewhere has done something really perverted - and or
somehow 'the system' let him get away with it - or that some really mad and
harmful legislation has been passed without seemingly any thought to it - oh but
don't fret little monkey - there was plenty of thought put into it.
Here is a GENERAL COMPARISON OF SPECIES TRAITS
CATEGORY REPTOID HUMAN/MONKEY
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICS ELITE NURTURE
GENDER HOMO POLARISED
THEOLOGY GREAT SERPENT EASE OF SUFFERING
HISTORY 'NAZI' VICTIM'
POLITICS NOBLE, CHOSEN PEST CONTROL
HIERARCHY DOMINANCE CO-OPERATION
SOUL UNDEVELOPED ADVANCED
SPIRIT DRAINING CONNECTED
MIND TELEPATHIC EFFORT
CREATIVITY DIFFUSE FOCUSSED
DISPOSITION MASTER SLAVE
OCCULT BLOOD INTERVENTION
POWER ABSOLUTE USUALLY NEGATED
INFORMATION CONTROL MECH. POOR 'EDUCATION'
AGENDA EMPIRE SURVIVAL
COSMOS ANTI-LIFE PRO-LIFE
ROOTS HERMAPHRODITE POOR CLONE
KARMA FAILURE VICTORY
It is probably true to say, if you are reading this and are a non-telepathic
monkey that you cannot believe what you have let yourself in for by being born
here.
This is quite simply not a human planet - it is not a planet of the apes -
laughably - it is a planet of dysfunctional reptile telepaths. They try, and
fail to maintain a veneer of civilization to calm the chattering monkeys whilst
these reptoid shepherd predators stalk amongst us, culling at will for their
dinner, their rituals, or their energies.
There are some very civilized apologists amongst the reptoids - for some of them
use the strength of their life essences to create the beauty of art and Mozart -
but these people are the exception and have had to buckle down to the hard fact
that at the core of the reptoid hive mind is a cold fury that lurks awaiting the
day it will pay back its hated creator for the insult of its Fall and
Confinement.
The very reasonable monkeys may say - oh yes - we are pained and confused and
internally bruised - but from what - what endless savage beating do we
assimilate on a daily basis from a telepathic species that hates the genetic
crap, the living insult that we inhabit.
Make no mistake - the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion were written by reptoids, but not by any definition of Jew that resides in the public/monkey domain.
For me, certain definitions of Jew and certain definitions of Aryan are
interchangeable, and as can be seen in the logo of the Reptoid Church, the
Theosophical Society, the swastika, sacred Hebrew cabala, the star of David and
the snake, all live happily together.
The division that allegedly exists between 'Jew' and 'Aryan' is simply theatre
manufactured for the human masses - and the extermination by Hitler was of a
hated Jewish bloodline that was too human. There is no end to the slaughter that
will be perpetrated by the reptoids in the name of culling the hated herd of
monkeys.
The Theosophical Society, the Church of the Aryan Jew has produced many
documents pertaining to coming population Culls and from one such document,
which was part of a Scottish Brief, we can quote 'justice without mercy'
Both definitions of Aryan and Jew can mean 'chosen and noble, elect of God'
The reptoids have an obsessive preoccupation with the powers of soul and no
doubt intend to harvest the monkeys for such things too.
Let us not forget our noble heritage - our own noble lineage of soul and
eternity, and just to put your mind at ease, I will provide some insight from
the personal history of my own indestructible soul as it has journeyed sometimes
on earth, sometimes elsewhere.
We will look in detail in this book at the workings of the Reptoid pantomime
called Science and Technology and at the extraordinary lengths people alleged to
be rational go to, to hide the truth about reality from the masses.
These criminals of Civilization posing as Scientists practice anarchy and chaos, and use no logic and good practice in the implementation of their programs, but spin, and rhetoric about Luddites.
The garbage taught to generations of monkeys that passes for science is covered very well by smoke and mirrors - promising exciting games and diversions in this themepark slaughterhouse - but has delivered No Interstellar Drive in 100 years of theoretical and research practice.
At least no drive that would put the Monkeys out into space.
We will look at the most incredible and obvious oversight in all the global
records - that of the Hidden, Underground Empire for which records and evidence
clearly exist. An entire Civilization Under the very forest canopy of the Human
Monkeys that has interstellar space travel and technology from past epochs -
though after the Atlantean War - they may have been permitted very little in the
way of license to exploit trade with the Galaxy.
After a look at the kind of commune and hope on offer for the average Monkey,
I.e. PLAN B - we will look in some detail at PLAN A - the Satanic Plan for all
Monkeys - their final solution for the puzzled monkeys.
It will become apparent as you read through this book that Monkeys are not being
given a good deal. Many of the ideas and beliefs that reptoids use to aggrandize
themselves are based on the idea that a Monkey simply could not attain anything
worthwhile on this world - but just to make sure that a Monkey does not attain
anything - please look at the sabotage that was put in my way - on my way to
becoming 'superior' to them.
It remains to be seen what will retrieve and make safe the fate of the Monkeys
of Eden, but it is noted that at the end of days, their Covenant with God will
be fulfilled.
[From The First Book of Adam ref. Pseudopigrypha]
Then Adam rose up in prayer and said, "O God, you know that we transgressed
against you, and from the moment we transgressed, we were stripped of our bright
nature; and our body became brutish, requiring food and drink; and with animal
desires. 22 Command us, O God, not to give way to them without Your permission,
for fear that You will turn us into nothing. Because if you do not give us
permission, we shall be overpowered, and follow that advice of Satan; and You
will again make us perish. 23 if not, then take our souls from us; let us be rid
of this animal lust.'
For certain the race and followers of Sataniel, have an obsessive interest in
our sexual energies - as we now all know in this 3rd Millennium AD. The media
can never be free of it.
Chapter 02 : The Secret Ability
This is the truth of the reality behind the human race - and what we can do in the simplest and most harmless way possible to take control of our destiny back from those who lie to us, disempower us, and predate on us.
The Human Race is not just up against an impossible Conspiracy of Secret
Societies - it is up against a SECRET ABILITY - telepathy.
Never could so many disparate conspiracies dominate the world if led by the
Babel that is the human race - these many conspiracies are merely a side show -
like various sections in a theme park - but the non-human telepathy that operate
every facet of the cull all know each other.
So have we been invaded by aliens - the answer is no - it is the human race that
are the aliens - the human race has a high opinion of itself - but alas - the
truth is more hurtful to our pride. We are dysfunctional, dense, non-telepathic
fakes, cloned imperfect millennia ago to do the menial labor.
The Human Race is a pig farm - Billions of imperfect genetic misfits. Yet
amongst us are the Reptile Fallen and what they regard as their upmarket
livestock and designer hosts - the alien Aryans - comprising approximately 6-12%
of the population - both of these species are our masters - whose genetics are
fully functional and who have complete telepathy.
Besides them, the average human being is like a blind man without a dog - for
these people can literally see the thoughts and minds of their livestock - who
they farm for materials, blood, life-force and ideas.
E.g. The theosophist CW Leadbeater 'The hidden side of things' [aura drawings etc]
They lift our best ideas out of our minds, and are proud of their ability to do
so, they can get an experienced driver to stop a bus before a busy junction to
let them on - and get him so confused, he will then drive through a red light.
There appear to be two major races - the Aryans - above average human beings -
genetically perfect 'humans'/total telepaths- who were of old the red haired
giants and 'men of renown' - Aryan simply translates as nobles - they were a
race that came to earth from the stars - and can be all colours of skin though
they are usually always thought of as blonde blue -eyed or red haired and blue
eyed. [of the line of Esau - from Jacob and Esau in the Old Testament - where
Esau (literally red hairy one) lost his heritage and displeased God whilst his
brother Jacob - of the Jacobites, flourished.]
Red is a dominant colour scheme in Aryan and Serpent lore.
E.g., The Agarwaals of India are descended from the Tibetan Naga - or reptilian shapeshifters.
The reptile shape changers farm the Aryans - those they don't eat, they inhabit
- a co-habitation process which subsumes their genetics and physical bodies into
an energy matrix that can be mutated physically back to the original format of
the parasite reptile.
From The First Book of Adam: 'Then God sent His Word unto Adam, saying, "0 Adam,
that figure is the one that promised thee the Godhead, and majesty; he is not
favourably disposed towards thee; but shows himself to thee at one time in the
form of a woman; another moment, in the likeness if an angel; on another
occasions, in the similitude of a serpent; and at another time, in the semblance
of a god; but he does all that only to destroy thy soul.'
I think what makes our stomach uneasy at all that is the thought that with all
the treasures of a capital utopia to choose from and all the luxury any human
would literally sell his/her soul for [and often does]
That some 'folks' in these positions of power would be so 'basic'
I think that it's a matter of realising why the glamour is there in the first
place - it's simply a maze and selection system for high-energy souls to get
lost in.
Many folk myths recount that the Dragon guards the gold - does anyone guess why a Dragon that may live in a dank cave or swamp would be interested in human gold coinage ??
Yes it can buy luxury, can buy comfort - but; Dragons, Gold, Alchemy, Magic - all seem to come rolled into a package don't they - and the reason is that the Dragons Eat the Gold.
That the biggest secret of alchemy is the manufacture of Monatomic Gold and that that substance was the food of the elder Gods, was made in Mount Sinai. There is a whole Gnostic religion and secret surrounding its manufacture - and a whole legend about its consumption - the phoenix - for when you eat it - it is said the upgrade your DNA and make you youthful.
The much-maligned film by John Travolta called Battlefield Earth, an adaptation of L Ron Hubbard's book taught us 2 or 3 home truths -
A 12 foot bunch of ruthless giants, mining every planet they come across for gold - and the planets they access - their slave populations not having the scientific or technological know-how to fight back.
And that is really how it is - as you are about to discover.
Gold, and Blood - and heaps of conquered featured in Hitler's mien kampff - a
guy with a big reptile history - but let us not get too German here for
centering the Aryan problem on Germany was a deliberate lie.
Aryan are the noble elect and the Jews were the Noble elect of God, both definitions co-incide.
The reality is featured in the old testament where the House of Jacob pleased God by wrestling with an angel for the right to rule - and God gave him the stone of destiny [now a Scottish/Celtic symbol] and the other House - the House of Esau and Joseph was not so favoured by God and they have been giving everyone a genocidal hard time of it ever since.
So one bunch of blueblood/reptile/Aryan/Jews made war on another bunch of Aryan reptoid noble elect.
The secret internal Reptile conflict has leaked out into human history in
various ways - though most of us can find evidence that during world wars -
multinational companies just go on trading and making profit regardless of what
human Nation State has to say to another.
The proof of the reptile Aryan Jew is to be found with a quick glance at the
logo of the Theosophical Society - a society with 3 benign objects but with a
very secret cabal called the Secret School policing the thoughts of the members
- owing their allegiance to the King of the World - the Empire of Satanic Nagas/Reptoids
that were bound there after the Atlantean settlement that allowed humanity some
freedom till the Earth's crust shook again at those 'end days'.
The King of the World has a prophecy that he and his people will very soon
emerge to openly rule.
The other issue that humanity must deal with is the fact that it has been
variously said in United Nations speeches and elsewhere by theosophists etc that
the human race must be culled down from 6 billion to 2 billion to 'save the
planet'.
One document trawled from the files of a theosophical officer suggests that
there would be 'justice without mercy' etc
Surprisingly, the Aryan species who are mostly grade 2 reptiles in that the
grade1 are the full shapeshifters of Aryan appearance, appear to be completely
subjugated - and are very much in bed with their masters. - and they endorse and
partake in the reptile bloodfest rather like turkeys voting for Christmas.
The equivalent is the royal and ancient order of Turkeys having Bernard Matthews as their Monarch. To us mortals, this doesn't seem like the giants of old, the Fir Bolg knights, the Vikings etc, and it rather seems like they have adopted the motto 'if ye can't beat them, join them' .
The Aryans appear to have capitulated, and now partake of the practise of the defilement of the very bipolar form they waged ancient war to revere.
The differentiated and broken hermaphrodite was an important step towards
finding a superior state of Reptilian Being - and the creation of male and
female form ought to have been a special step forward. However, many old ways
reptiles that fought the Ancient war have instilled a living hatred of that
polarised gender condition amongst themselves and the denser monkey herd that
they predate upon
The conquered Aryan mindset may now feel it is the highest moment of their
destiny to be eaten by their reptile masters and ancestors. Approximately one in
fifty people in the streets are this Race - usually well off - for they can
exploit their clones and workers to get the best deals - living in the best
houses, the best of everything, for they are our masters and they can operate us
at will. There are many many others of more inferior stock - though these people
are in the main fully functional possessing the SECRET ABILITY- unlike the
underwhelming majority of the human race.
There may simply not be enough of them to take on the reptiles - and that maybe
they are hoping for a strategic break in the reptile stranglehold, however, they
too have the rich reward of Lording it over the human race - their clones and
misfits who provide the intensive labour required to keep the Aryan thoroughbred
stockpens and stables [luxury houses and goods] up to standard and in a fitting
condition so that the gourmet Aryan delicacies can thrive within.
One in Two hundred telepaths will be able to fully Shape shift into Reptilian
monsters - predatory, senile misfits bereft of original ideas and creativity -
their remit is simply the exploitation of the pigs that they farm.
Amongst them an underground of responsible telepath/reptile beings live - the rebellious good - who, lets face it have to be seriously outnumbered by evil intentions - for how could this farm be in such a state.
These good beings are usually identified as custodians of knowledge and social
fabric, for they have developed great empathy with the complexities of creation.
- and respect the human race - a race of limited clones - for its incoming and
willing soul population who return from elsewhere in the cosmos to create and
atone.
The tide however is turning - for Gods Angels have recently returned in numbers.
These are the lights and moving stars that flash and move about at our call -
for they are here to remind us that the Judgement of the Lord of Light is
already underway. And that Judgement will be hard on the evil reptiles who farm
humanity and who abuse their charges.
The Aryan Priestocracy may well have a hard balancing act or have been truly conditioned to serve.
The returning angels/stargods/stars that walk/walking stars/ are here to save the day and salvage the souls that wish to evolve from here to other formats.
The stargods are of a very powerful energy format - and have the capacity to
manipulate physical matter, thought and probability. These 'angels' are here to
change the balance of power forever on this planet in favour of the Light.
There are those amongst us who see them regularly now.
Worse still for the establishment - more and more people are witnessing the incredible sights of non-human activity.
The traffic is not all hardware however - and the usual suspects/debunkers
consequently have rolled out the old marsh gas theories and 'the planet Venus
magnified by an atmospheric lense' stuff - a sort of throwback to the 70's and
80's
Some of the most wonderful accounts come from the witnesses themselves -
abductees who have been toured round the galaxy - but worse than that for the
government think tanks - the Phenomenon as they occur are actually crossing what
were once clearly laid boundaries by the social engineering think tanks.
This stuff now makes the X-files plots look a little 50ish and seems to sweep us pass the placards and fanciful ideas of 1947 and all that.
There are BOTH physical ships and non-physical beings of Light in alliance.
There is a hierarchy and these angels of light are controlled by a Being many experiencers call Christ, at least that's the name used on this planet.
I suddenly find myself referring to the old testament - a wheel within a wheel stuff of Ezekiel, and realise that there is a Templar and Gnostic history to these interdimensional beings known in dusty libraries as the Pearls of Great Price because of their pearly nascent glow - but when they dim themselves a bit they look like a donut with a hole in the middle - a Taurus - 'it is as if a wheel had been within the middle of a wheel' [Ezekiel] - a halo - a star - ... just like the darting halos of the recent NASA footage.
These appear to be the true shape and form of the human energy body or ghost when it discards form - and we can see these glowing lights in a historical perspective - for they are also associated with the faeries/Greys as will O the wisp ... beings of incredible power and light are descending through the dark rainclouds of Scotland and lighting the horizon up - skeptics who talk about GPS satellites are dumbfounded by the energies of the high glares, low descents, pulsing strobe effects and the very pure pearly light.
Many people in Scotland are being treated to the beauties of colours never before seen on this earth, and many that ask are coming into commune with these beings.
The strongest and most powerful are like the hierarchy of angels who I hear have
been elsewhere but are now back .... excuse me ... let me find my X-files
encyclopaedia - there is no adequate explanation for the ideologies of these
abductees and witnesses in the establishment created X-files Mythos.
The Angels are in command of a Host of Ships and apparently have come to take on
Lucifer and the fallen Host - i.e. star wars - but where that differs from the
X-files is that these 'redeemers' will only help us if we want to be helped -
suddenly I'm an evangelist - because of the people I have interviewed there is a
strong belief that the name of Christ is a chosen mobile phone number to God on
this planet.
And when people ask - they will see - as in a group of us who had been told these things went out to a very high hill and watched the may skies and saw incredible pearly lights lighting up the valley.
Others we know have seen massive base ships [hardware] floating about the skies
decloaking and cloaking - whole neighbourhoods are visited by ships and
creatures resembling some 'greys' though I use the term loosely - and the local
12th century cathedral St Giles has the head of a Grey mounted in the church
wall.
People are simply walking up to us as we meet and declaring that they are
protected and nurtured by the Lights and Angels of God and that Christ is the
'Commander' - and that the angels follow them about everywhere - so is that true
- are they followed about everywhere ? so after a nighttime meeting a group of 5
of us went outside - and there beneath low thick cloud were 3 very bright
dazzling pearly lights - the star of the magi and Bethlehem the stars of Jacob
finally returned in number to help us fight the ancient foe - the House of
Joseph and Esau.
- or as the skeptics would have it piezzo electric discharges, that is until
they come down close to your hands and take you up and out across the galaxy
within 7 seconds, tour you about and return you to your body - Russell asked
everyone after this awesome trip for two weeks - who am I this time ? - indeed
the Romany Gypsy protected by the angels of God remembers her previous life as
part of a beautiful non-human civilisation.
-
And as we lay ourselves down to sleep - the lights are in our room -
hallucinations - all in the mind - until you realise that they answer your
thoughts, that they respond to your ideas and once a dialogue is constructed -
very much have a positive message for the worried populations - or they fly
round us in high energy formations.
There are incredible multiple sightings, multiple proofs beyond the aircraft and
satellite and marsh gas and Venus stuff - there have been attempts to
communicate with the media - no results and we also know that this phenomena is
not confined to Scotland - its Global - as the NASA footage of the glowing
donuts will confirm.
Digital video evidence of a clarity and beauty that surpasses the Mexico footage
shot in broad daylight is being regularly shot by Brian McPhee of Stirling
Scotland -
There is also another guy down in London who meditates then climbs onto a high
roof with a camcorder and he appears to be shooting wonderful stuff too ...
So what's with all this stuff that the aliens are packed up and went home - in the last 30 days I have seen 20 amazing events in my local skies, neighbourhood and home, and I don't think that I am a privileged exception.
I suspect that the establishment senses an impending upset in the balance of
power and may also be afraid that if you realised that these Angelic Lightbeings
are really listening to you - as we saw last night on our skywatch - that they
are really aware of your thoughts - that the lowliest man or woman or reptile
could alter the balance of power with a simple prayer - though I don't want to
sound religious here, because I went off churchianity long long ago -
and after a long long life watching Scully and Mulder act out their Tavistock
scripts - I have finally realised that the returning Cosmic Commander, the Mayan
Stargods, the returning King etc is named Christ at least on this reptile planet
- sons and daughters of God we are - someone has to be in charge.
Well - for the moment at least - I seem to be a bearer of Good News - and I
would have been the last person ever to associate myself with the hypocrisy and
evils of the church - but all of this is way beyond what we have all been taught
to believe about Angels - for it appears that [according to Russell penman] that
when the earth changes come and the angelic lights come down for you - don't be
afraid and don't run - they have come to lift you up [translated - as in beam me
up]
Translated is a term often used in the Bible for prophets being taken to Heaven.
Now I'm not an evangelist and am not up on raptures and tribulations - all I
know is that some very Benign and powerful Beings appear to have finally taken a
guiding influence in my life - and as I said I'm not unique or privileged - for
when I ran a UFO conference - people rang me up saying that husband and wife
were abductees and that their kids were regularly toured round the solar system
and got to fly the ships, another guy said that the pearly lights had been
following him about since he was little - but that he didn't know - or I suppose
really want to know what they were or what it really meant - for the bottom line
here is that in one sweeping gesture; - a spectrum;
starwars, aliens, hitek, telepathy, dimensions, energies, beings of light,
ghosts, angels, souls, hierarchy -
the notion of the narrow confines of our televised reality break down - the
frontiers of the paradigm of materialism is about to fall and that event is both
x-files, and, well, eternally awesome and religious - for the day that every
human claims their birthright that they are eternal souls, slipping in and out
of shells and incarnations as indeed some of the abductees who have interviewed
'aliens' can claim, and, can
some of the under 5s human children who remember their past lives and realities
before it gets educated out of them - will be the day that the reptiles lose
their power forever on this world.
The frontiers of materialism are falling and failing - just like the Einsteinian
star trek physics they try to sell us, just like the kA TV programmes that try
to mess with history and our heads. As much as the NWO wanted to have us all
brainwashed into subservience - what has to have got them rattled is the
undeniable proofs that the forces of light are now providing the general
population. - As more and more proof of eternity and real empowerment break the
chains of slavery - so the reptilian thugs start to head for their ships - for
it looks very much like our older brothers and sisters have returned - people we
have probably known many times and lives before - but if you are Darth Reptile -
how can you outrun a being that can cross intergalactic space in 7 seconds ??
I refuse to be labeled Christian with a small c - for that way is the way of
delusion and corruption - but, as things are eternal and so am I and that these
other eternal beings of greater power have arrived with forces of great
magnitude to help us all out - and their commander can be called Christ - I for
one am not one to try to belittle something eternal and noble and one in charge
of so many ships - so because I know that we can respectfully ask [pray] to
these noble telepaths - as opposed the dark little crap heads working with the
military -
I suddenly find that there is some [religious] implications to my statements -
and didn't the NWO say that we as a planet were not ready for contact because as
little primitives we would worship and be beguiled by the aliens -
It won't end suddenly, abruptly, I don't think so - for that would defeat the
purpose of why we bothered to find a body here to stay in in the first place -
but it is my 'hope' that things will not turn out the way the reptiles want.
The darker reptiles may to us appear to be devolving - losing touch with the
source - unable to generate feeling, creativity or anything other than a need to
steal and predate in the most selfish of ways.
We will be parting company with our former masters soon - for they are going to be deported by the Angels of God - as mentioned in the Books of Nimrod and Ezekiel and Enoch.
The sacred Reptilian music and artform is Jazz - for the complex and
sophisticated harmonies, melodies and timings reflect their own sophisticated
sensory capacities of thought and analysis.
Contrary to the origin theories of Darwin, musical pipes with a jazz scale were
unearthed in Europe.
Many of the darker pieces reflect chaos and senility - to humans - in bad taste
- but it seems that some humans taste better after Jazz.
They destroy the lives of evolving humans at will, easily accessing the thoughts
and memories as if a mugger robbing a crippled blind person - ripping out and
distorting any echo of advanced capacities and thinking. For in their pride -
they know themselves to be our masters - and we the pigs have our place in the
mud.
Such is their power and prowess, that they can flood the human nervous system
with programming and extreme sensory pain and pleasure - and this is a thing
that they can do with ease and simplicity.
Exam failures, driving and sporting accidents - all sorts of unexpected problems
may be attributed to the pig farmers who are simply herding their livestock -
for livestock need not acquire expectations above their station - and if a pig
dreams of more swill - what meaning could be attributed to the aspirations of
next weeks bacon sandwich.
For us, sudden loss of direction in an important interview or public
conversation or speech - is usually not human failure - but the culling or
herding process. That human will have been interfering with a reptilian feeding
opportunity with his policies and has been so easily sabotaged to remove him
from the equation of personal success - or, he may simply have been
demonstrating ideas and aspirations above his station - a pig wanting to fly....
It is true to say that the human race has been living a continual LIE - the lie
of progress and evolution. It is a lie because those who predate on us do not
see any real need for the art and glory, values and technology that humanity can
manifest - for our masters - these concepts and artifacts are simply salad
dressing on the main course.
Human Evolution is simply a game of distraction to keep the attention of the
livestock focussed off the noisy ruckus and stench in the nearby slaughterhouse.
Ridiculous contradictory science and cosmology, nonsensical political decisions,
lunatic wars, hypocritical deals all add to the mayhem of distraction in the
human herd whilst the reptilian butchers strut amongst us unseen and unthinkable
reaping their harvest of blood and life-force.
Scotland beat England at rugby 2000AD to deny the Norman Reptilian Windsor bloodline the serpent covered Calcutta Cup - the Scottish captain - a red haired Aryan, bloodied at the mouth and throat, went up to collect the cup from her royal reptileness Princess Anne - her lower and upper jaws started to protrude as she shook his hand, rather like she was wearing half coconuts - and the victorious Aryan captain was sucked of Prana/life-force by the predatory alien - the whites of whose eyes had disappeared - stimulated into a feeding frenzy by the sight and smell of vivacious Aryan blood.
The Scottish captain then went down to give an interview to television and his lower jaw was juddering uncontrollably as his nervous system was in a state of shock.
This was all on TV - and rugby clubs all over Scotland will possess videotapes of the Scottish/Jacobean Victory and presentation ceremony - the unedited version
In an inexplicable and unprecedented display, the reptilian dominated English rugby squad could not come up to the podium to be presented by Princess Anne with the championship trophy - so afraid were they of her fury for bringing shame upon the house of Windsor by allowing a Jacobean victory over the Josephites at the dawn of a decisive era.
These beings do not have the same regard for a vision of civilisation as the
more Aryan type humans - Aryans having arrived here separate from the protohuman
race - then crossbred.
The reptiles see thoughts and thought forms - and they see these true images and
their aspects in other spectra as well as the one visible to humans.
The reptiles see a bizarre garden of colours, images, shapes and forms - some of these are massive - some aesthetically pleasing and symmetrical - some dark and bizarre. Humanity walks through this floating jungle of form blissfully unaware of its presence - but these formations of our thought processes are vibrant encyclopaedias that give computer like access to our human psychology and nervous system.
E.g. E Swedenborg, and CW Leadbeater
Some instantly recognisable - some have special sacred names - some are
characteristic indicators of awakening in the flock - others of human ignorance
and gullibility.
All human thought is 'visible' and accessible to these beings. These thoughtforms are tools that the reptiles use to stress the nervous systems of their prey - and they use the sexual imperative to relieve human stress - and milk the species of its life-force/prana
The best a human can hope for is to find a spirit guide or some other advanced
patron that can heal the psychological mutilation that is commonplace damage
caused by those evil and arrogant saboteurs to their blind and unseeing
livestock.
The energies of Murrayfield rugby stadium are rather like a plate of curry to
these reptile vampire beings, the people in the stands being a circle of
basmatti rice with the occasional pea, lentil and potatoe - whilst in the middle
of the rice - the curried chicken rugby players simmer appetisingly on the
playing field.
A housing scheme is visible to these beings rather like a very simple and untreated food - more raw vegetables and salad - a reptile might predate there for an aperitif -rather like taking a bite out of an apple.
The lower classes are rather like fast food - their thoughts indicate their nutritional value and their thoughts are continually visible in the air around us. It is more than an aura, but as the fake evolutionary struggle goes on amongst the human population - where these reptile beings play all lead roles on every side - the human race is continually farmed for ideas.
It is only half the picture that the human clones are subliminally bombarded with doctored food and telecommunications - for the other part of the equation is that amongst the sea of human thought-forms live some of the disembodied ancestors of the reptiles - we know them as demons.
Their main goal may well be to take complete possession of the human race regardless of purity of blood and genetics - and that perhaps the substandard livestock may be getting prepared and technologically augmented ; psychologically programmed and chip implanted to focus its energies on being a sexually subservient - life-force submitting host - hence the overwhelming new world order desire to feminise the population.
[quite aside from taking control of the reproduction of the human species by
eugenics policies and cloning]
All that the disembodied parasitic reptiles would require would be a target
frequency for their prospective human hosts and with a planet immersed in
microwave and ultralow frequency - the preparation of the human race to receive
and be possessed by the Old Ones is well underway.
This idea of a 'devil on your back' has to be seen rather like an invisible but
natural extension of an organic reality all the way into eternity - for there
are many things we cannot see and might not like seeing - but that like any
Amazonian rainforest - there are niches and homes and relationships between all
sorts of organisms.
That doesn't make what can happen to Humanity right - for the huge majority if
given the choice - would probably decline striking up a relationship with a
Prana/Life-force parasite - its much too like having an ongoing dose of the Flu.
When sensible human beings regularly come to the conclusion that after all their
effort - life is meaningless - that's because in the context of this conquered
planet - it truly is.
Human Historical and social eras - create the effect of a distinctive theme
restaurant - the challenge for the reptile, being to peel away, stimulate and
trigger the complex social codes in their human victims that will release the
greatest amount of life-force for their meal.
Neither the technological or aesthetic content of the human information is of any real value to the predator, but it is how that information relates to the sex drive of the human and Aryan - for it is in the manipulation of the information, that the reptile manipulates both the will and the sex/life-force mechanism which powers it.
One reptile I met had stolen some beautiful poems from some hapless human mind - and was at a complete loss on how to turn them into a regular feeding opportunity. Her idea was to use them in a new age workshop - but she seemed completely clueless and unoriginal in her lack of direction. She was pretty good at draining people of their Prana though.
How often have sensible humans found themselves wound up by stupid seemingly nonsensical contradictory arguments - then felt drained trying to explain yourself - that's a reptile or bad Aryan at work - to most of us - that's life.
The attempt to resolve the contradiction simply lets the reptile squeeze your nervous system of its life energies like the juice out of a lemon by continually manipulating the very goalposts of the argument.
This is very easy for them because they can see the thoughts and connections form in a graphic and visual way. It is not a complex or really sophisticated god-like skill to do that with humans - its rather more equivalent to pulling the cans and boxes out of a shopping basket and laying them out on the table and simply re-arranging them.
Reptilian Society has a complex hierarchy rather like a farmers union - and regional farms [nations] may receive subsidies and packages from the central reserves. - to keep up the preparatory work for the invasion of their ancestors.
Their ceremonies are attended in togas - and badges of rank worn - usually necklaces that have a distinctive energy signature that tells of ones skills and assets and affiliations.
They polarise into the bulk being bloodfesters and a vocal minority who are relatively Vegan, and Civilised. Make no mistake - the human dream of evolution is a complete fake. The apparent lack of management is not really down to the alleged 'mistakes' of the human race who was never intended get it right, to meet other ET's, and become on an evolved parity with them and thus learn of the reality of our debased predicament.
For intelligent, aware, livestock may petition for multilateral veganism. The ruling reptiles do not need the human race for its technology or its vision of civilisation - for the reptiles simply need a cultural diversion and the human ideas and themes are simply background music during their gourmet meal.
They may value intelligent information of the historical era of their prey - but that is simply so that they can trigger energy release in their prey - and not for any intrinsic value that the human may see in the creativity or relativity of the information.
Information is simply a tool to be used to dissect the human psychology and trigger the release of energy from the human nervous system and spirit. In fact the reptiles have been planning a change of CD / global society - for they are not enjoying their food as much these days - its simply got too much additives in it.
The reptiles plan to make a drastic cull in their herd - which has been infected with mad silver-service disease - thus a sort of back to basics organic farming to the tune of early baroque music again is now required.
For the humans its back to square one, mud huts and handploughs - but for the reptiles - the abundant glory of the global delicatessen has returned. 21st century Earth is intended to be a return to organic farming of small but high quality herds.
It may be that the current size of the reptile population is unsustainable - for though it has increased on the back of exponential human growth - they will have been hit with a decline in the nutritional quality of good purebred Aryan livestock.
This may have led them to establish and decant Aryan colonies in space under the guise of some black budget NWO project - these to the participating humans may look and feel like some advanced elite development - but are really shams that are greenhouse laboratories/stockpens for veal cattle.
Tons of new Aryan clones farmed underground in the bases and cities may make ideal meat and vehicles for the returning old ones - whilst the majority of the human race on the surface above - is well past its sell by date.
The humans would be tempted to volunteer for elite bases, colonies and projects, thinking themselves honoured and flattered - but their only fate would be to fulfill the fast growing demand for a decent Aryan feed back on earth - or as a mass of suitable receptacles in which to house the return of the reptiles disembodied ancestors.
A secret society allegedly called the order of the dragon is compiling a list of Aryan purebloods - perhaps to facilitate the supply of Aryan bloodline to meet the increased gourmet or host demand.
It is often leaked that so-called advanced technology is always failing and that those nasty evil Zetas/Greys are all responsible for duping the US government - obvious disinformation and bullshit considering that the ruling elite are vampires with incredible powers and complete control - can't see a little Zeta incursion making any headway there ?? though there may well be nasty 'dark' Greys who may wish to facilitate the impending arrival of the old ones.
But the reason that the advanced or backengineered human technology doesn't work is that it is simply not meant to - have we ever seen a pig drive a Cadillac ?? But we always see pig in a bacon sandwich !!!
Hence the invented hogwash that the human government made a deal with the Zetas and was betrayed. No new and recent ET's are sabotaging human evolution for quite simply - there is NO human evolution permitted by the predatory reptiles that have had their livestock in thrall for many thousands of years.
Given that the ruling reptile elite and their millions of telepathic reptiles and Aryans are in total command - it is very likely that everything we hear about other galactic species is bullshit - or lizardshit.
The Zetas provide unwelcome competition for the available genetic stock - and their new race of fully functional hybrids may threaten to disempower the reptiles or even interfere with the invasion of the reptile Old Ones.
I have heard many negative reports about the Zeta Reticulans but find the contradictions extraordinary as it seems the ultimate 'selfishness' of the vampire lizards has met a competing empire more dedicated to commune and selflessness - that's what reticulum means by the way - 'network'.
Imperial selfish beings do not selflessly network. But the only species likely to get a good press on this planet are the reptiles and their allies and slaves.
As ever - the 13 commandments of our reptile masters will be zealously enforced down on the farm.
The Human Race is a race of reptile hybrids - it has a reptile brain stem, a reptile biochemistry pineal gland or psychic 'third eye' The Reptiles created the human race out of either indigenous mammal stock and or available Aryan with the intent of one day creating a mass of suitable hosts for their ultradimensional, chaos driven, disembodied ancestors.
Such technology as they deign to employ would be to capture the human hosts nervous system in a frequency field of certain characteristic signatures. The human populations minds already brainwashed and repatterned to annul rationality and embrace chaos and abandonment, the minds of each human host/victim internalises the worldly abandonment of will and society sexually and the life-force is now empathetically attuned and empowering both physical, psychological and spiritual chaos and the loss of will.
This whilst being immersed and irradiated with the frequency signatures of the old ones - so that empathic targeting and possession of the host can commence. To that end, satellite or Haarp systems may be being deployed - however it may also be the case that a Gate must be opened to allow the old ones simultaneous access from their unwell dimension/pit.
At the moment, the reptiles have to rely upon the unreliable mechanics of organic ritual and sacrifice to empower the return of selected old ones in a piece meal manner.
Slave Rules
1. Thou shalt not breed superiors
2. thou shalt think of sex
3. thou shalt be dysfunctional losers
4. thou shalt respect thy masters
5. thou shalt not love creation
6. thou shalt fear death
7. thou shalt worship the published values of thy masters
8. thou shalt obey
9. thou shalt submit
10. thou shalt embrace contradictions
11. thou shalt revel in cheapness
12. thou shalt labour to produce perfection
13. thou shalt have respect for reptile hierarchy
Reptile Directives
1. thou shalt not let thy slaves outshine
2. thou shalt drink and eat of life-force
3. thou shalt command an empire and billet thy livestock
4. thou shalt get the gold and eat it.
5. thou shalt facilitate thy ancestors
It may become increasingly obvious to us that the world isn't fair. It may seem
that people literally get away with murder and extortion and flourish - it may
even seem to those who look closely that the ladder of opportunities known as
western democracy is a lie - that there is no rationality behind the system that
operates. That's totally correct - there is no rationale.
That people seem to progress unfairly and unreasonably - because in actual fact there is absolutely no reason that is rational to this alleged social process at all. It may seem sometimes like a secret society operating against us - but in reality it is a SECRET ABILITY.
For the livestock, there is simply the game of snakes and ladders - where if a reptile peer believes your progress to be unbefitting to a pig - it would simply trip you up by screwing with your abilities or activating the crude sexual social cues that we all pick up daily from TV and media either consciously or subliminally - distracting you from your goals and aims. E.g. Toyata advert by saatchi and saatchi, Christmas, Paris 1999. [Paris match]
There simply is no way to progress for the human livestock. Human Society is a myth and a lie, as is order, personal and social progress, non-unified science and Darwinistic evolution, however the Dominant Lifeform on this planet the Reptile and reptile/Aryan hybrid operate a basic pecking order - and these telepathic beings accrue their goals, wealth and slaves by five distinct aspects of the telepathic process.
1. natural empathy with an encyclopaedic living mind/group soul
2. personally trained physical ability
3. personally trained rational ability
4. vampiric acquisition and remedial reacquisition of temporary assets from host
5. utilisation of empathy with the 'demonic' sub-species from which they have
evolved to 'magically' influence physical events in their favour in the process
of acquisition
The human myth of society is perpetuated by the appearance of order [someone
makes progress but never us] and defended by the Secret Ability [we're getting
paranoid and we're hearing voices in our heads] - but the social strata and its
reason for being simply do not pass the scrutiny of reason.
The telepathic Aryan hybrids that are actively competing, simply engage energy fields with one another and assert themselves in the most banal of processes we see operating in the most basic of herds in any nature reserve.
Might quite simply prevails - and as we see - nature and reptiles red in tooth
and claw climb to the top of the sorry heap - an Aryan, bloody heap that Hitler
was proud to portray in Mien Kampf.
If you take the Law of One from Crowleigh's evil doctrine of Thelema - 'do what
thou wilt shall be all of the law' - well under that circumstance - the
strongest predator always comes out on top to lead.
In the UK - the real balls behind the alleged 'left' new labour is pink and a
Bilderburger, the alleged security service seems to be pink central and stories
of weird black budget pink nazis groomed for stardom in the alleged new
re-education centres circulate.
The UK 'artistocracy' have more than a reputation for being pink, and there
seems to be a tie in with the Mastery of the Human Race/the Ruling Class and
pink issues.
To get our answers we need to look at the illuminati and reptilian fascination
with the human energies called the kundalini - the electrical system that the
ordinary human being cannot see and use.
This energy is a direct highway to the soul - and the 'opening of the gate' is
synonymous with reptoid/tantric magik ritual -the ritual of the eye of Horus or ['sore ass'] is all about the rebirth of the
age of Horus and the domination of the human species - the opening of the gates
to enable - presumably parasitical hosting.
Our/my assumptions used to be that the nazi style master race were abhorrent
because of their sexual deviance and its misuse but by now we all must be
starting to realize that these practises are not deviant - THEY ARE THE NORM for
this type of non-human Being.
Most upper class are reptoids - and for them sodomy must be a necessity for the
propagation of the faculties in their blue-blooded telepathic soul control DNA.
For the human spine from top to bottom is a high-powered energy cell.
I shall watch Disney's Dinosaur again with new respect.
The evil reptiles of the world regard the integrity of excellence and humility
as a weakness. As can be seen from the garbage being passed off as western
culture today - there is no real value in excellent, enlightening inspirational
music - only the dread dreary frequencies - less melodic than a bus engine that
are being thrust on our young to kill off their sensitivities. For the human
livestock - the preparation process for demonic possession is already underway.
What every human must know is how to fight back. These beings see our thoughts and physically feel our anger especially when it is directed at them.
They have faked it and bluffed it and taught for millennia - they have written books about it and invented new age religions to diffuse it - they have sat there amongst us blanking our minds, destroying our careers and our loved ones - and they have asked us to think of love and go to bed and feel good about the banal values they have indoctrinated us with.
However - the power of thought YOUR thought - the thought of the cleaning lady - the postman - the down and out drunk - the lost academic - the passed over and ruined - that angry thought of injustice and outrage is more damaging to these beings and blocked failure mindset than ANY physical act that you could ever envisage.
This is not a physical thing in the physical world - we must love the physical world and be responsible in it, respect, honour, tradition, decency, harmlessness - all these things we must always be - all the things we are proud of - but - You will heal yourself and progress if you visualise and burn and dissolve the ideas that are the jailor of your soul.
Spontaneously combust them - Its like you are a powerful magician performing a psychic attack - but there is no physical attack - no real physical damage as far as any human being can see - however, you are visualising and embodying the ideas that have held you back and we are human so we will probably see a person.
It's a simple, healthy and harmless psychological purification process. Simply
imagine this person or painful problem dissolving away before your eyes in
flames - purge them from your minds - and you will clear the log jam from your
beautiful psychology.
All the things that made you angry and unhealthy are telepathic blocks and
reptiles picking us off. WE are really the overwhelming Majority of billions of
sleeping and very powerful magicians in the human race - empathising with the
assholes that have given us grief because reptile religious crap tells us to -
simply feeds them and empowers them.
Dissolving and burning these unhealthy negative images in our mind by using the anger and pain they have caused us to disintegrate and burn them into nothing will break the yoke of the reptile chains forever on this planet - even by the reptile psychiatric rulebook - it's a perfectly sane and respectable healthy act which deals with and releases our stress - an act which if performed will win the most incredible intergalactic battle in the safety and well being of our own minds and it will also retain the vision of the society and laws that we all value so much - and more importantly - not break any law that we humans know about - or do any harm that we can see and be held legally responsible for- those powers of self defence are not recognised by the agricultural laws of livestock by which we are governed.
But humans are also blind to their potential - for that blindness is the very
cause of the freakish slavery that maintains this world as a filthy carnal
bloodbath that slaughters the innocent.
The Human Race is completely unaware that it is comprised of BILLIONS OF
MAGICIANS and to act we don't need silly potions and spells or decades of study
- that is all a big lie - simply a ploy to keep us disempowered and sleeping -
as is the fluoride in the water and the additives in our food and the garbage in
the media - and the inane hypocrisy of the churches and its contradictory dogmas
and edicts - and its claim as being the main and only route to God.
An angry human visualisation at someone who has been cruel and unjust to you, either in the past or present, can actually reduce or break that beings capacity to predate on the minds of others if they are indeed one of the 33% of what we think of as the human race - [unless it is just some dumb, badly messed over herd human] Fear not though, for in psychological terms - the burning away of this evil problem in your mind, and its unpleasant associations is called a STRESS RELEASING MECHANISM.
You have simply refused to bottle it all up and accept it - and let it fester and nag at you day after day - you have gathered it all up and focussed it like a bolt of lightning, or Jedi light sabre, or fireball inferno on the person that made you feel real bad about yourself.
Lets be quite real for a moment - in case any nutters get the idea that I'm promoting the idea that physical assault is a real good solution to anything. If anybody does go and physically attack anybody - they are simply brainwashed mind controlled and telepathically accessed fools.
As I have already said - the Reptiles can see and hear you coming miles off - they can hear and feel your intentions from a very long way - there is no hiding behind a wall or a bush or wherever, from them, for your thoughts are like a fireworks display to them, and your thoughts are also as loud as the loudest nightclub. They will simply seize your will and get you to attack somebody innocent.
However, if you're simply and specifically internalising - and not in proximity and therefore immediate empathy - you are more likely to succeed in burning clear, breaking the parasitic links causing your problems and biting back.
Your simple, quiet and peaceful internal visualisation process will cause these unpleasant assholes to fall down the pecking order of their Reptile/Aryan peers - and eventually this will reflect in the bad reptile's quality of life.
Reptiles successfully targeted by Human Magic in this way will not be highly regarded by their peers - for the reptile/Aryan population prides itself in its invulnerable superiority.
To the reptiles that argue that if the souls did not want to participate in their long running pageant of pain and torment, their planetary festival of evil and darkness, they would not come here to incarnate as human.
Eternity is a theatre full of necessary good and necessary evil, an opportunity of experience - in life after life and form after form they would say.
This Reptile species, however, is rather like a Marquis de Sad play and practical workshop being used for children's theatre. For life is but a stage - an opportunity to be heckled and judged by the master critic reptiles.
However, at the dark heart of their empire is a cartel of theatre critics who have lost the meaning and respect of creation - for them - there is no going forward with us - and very soon, the theatre of karma that is earth will be under new management - and that sorry cast of players relocated to one of the many mansions that befits their true talents.
In the meantime - here is an example of their serpent/nazi religion that is into ethnic cleansing of inferior castes.... And whose seminal bible written by Madame Blavatsky names the human Jews in volume 3 of her Secret Doctrine as an inferior root race.
However, the altruistic and wonderful goals of the Theosophical Society are merely a glamorous sham - a distraction that hides the true evil of the Secret Esoteric School - what follows is a quote from one of its seminal texts.
All the contributors were former heads of the International Theosophical
Organisation ... and CW Leadbeater - obsessed with anal processes and young boys
also saw the world of thought forms so beloved of human spiritualists like
Swedenborg. It is a lie, however, that they are not commonly seen - for millions
of people can - it is only the genetically tampered and locked livestock human
brains that cannot.
The masters they claim live in Shamballah the underground cities of Earth and
have incredible powers and are not of this world - Lytton and Hitler made
similar claims - The Masters send out telepathic missives with their minds to
their disciples who meet to prepare themselves for the next Coming Race - 6th
root race of super Aryans as detailed by both Blavatsky and Hitler.
The Secret Doctrine tells of the second coming of Brahma whose lieutenants will burn away all the lower castes [that's us] with the power of their minds - certainly not very fraternal and loving - that's why we should fight back - with the power of OUR minds - and it's a complete lie that we cannot and that we are incapable and in need of intensive long training and special diets to do so - the social gaze of the reptile has us hypnotised and frozen, defenceless and confused - and it simply is ready to strike at its unwitting prey with forces that the handicapped human race cannot see.
We are Powerful magicians too - each and every one of us - and if we had an operating sixth sense like millions of others on this world - we could see and take pride in the damage we can do to these pompous arrogant assholes who have not the wit to operate the beautiful assets that they steal from us.
So the Serpent Lord is going to get his flunkies to burn away our worthless minds - in the words of Prince Michael of Albany - Pretender to the Throne of Scotland - direct descendant of Jesus - 'Do it to them before they do it to you !'
The Esoteric Section: Morals and Beliefs published circa 1960
P97 GS Arundale: the whole object of the Esoteric School is to lead you from the
world of men into the world of the masters, and you must take as your standard
the morality of the masters and not that of the world.
P161 Sri Ram '... the changes they [masters] are planning for the world'
[earthquakes e.g. California 1907] ...
P151 A Besant 'Then came the need for the great shaking, when elements had
accumulated that were not ready to go further. It had to be a very great
shaking, for the times demanded it, in order that the advance afterwards might
be rapid. This time it came [in 1907], all the turmoil and its inevitable
results in shaking out a large number of good and earnest people who were
nevertheless no good to us at the moment because they could not adapt themselves
to the new life.
P121 Jinarajadasa '.. the Lords of karma may put you in a race that has no
tendency to occultism - you may possibly get a hard brain so that you will not
be able to meditate
P25 A Besant '.. you have to learn to make the mind sensitive to orders that
come to you from the Higher Mind, and then you gradually get the feeling that
your mind is not you, but something for use ... the drudgery has to be done
until the mind becomes automatically obedient.
P37 A Besant '.. I cannot imagine anyone who is a disciple doing anything but
obeying without cavil or delay any order that comes from his superior.'
P35 A Besant '.. the Hierarchy - has no break therein; it is because any command
which is given comes down from grade to grade, and grade to grade until it
reaches the disciple appointed.'
P50 Jinarajadasa 'take the case of the member who comes into this school. He is
presumably sincere, he has read certain rules, and he signs a promise or a
pledge. No one has compelled him to come in, and he knows exactly to what he is
subscribing. If after subscribing to the rules of the esoteric school he
voluntarily, to suit his own convenience, adopts modifications of them, it is
obvious that he is not playing the game.
P156 N Sri Ram '.. members [of the ES] to act as a definite instrument through
which the hierarchy can act upon the Society..'
P127 HPB The Theosophist Aug. 1931. 'The Esoteric Section is thus 'set apart'
for the salvation of the whole Society.
'.. and power of life from nature's hand, strengthened men throughout the land,
and wasted arms then snapped the chains, that kept men from their living gains,
the rights of incarnation ..'
Andrew Hennessey 'A farewell to conquest 1980'
'You don't love me now, ... you will never break the chain'
Stevie Nicks the chain 'Fleetwood Mac'
'I'm a Dragon'
Stevie Nicks gold dust woman 'Fleetwood Mac' [The Dance Video 1997]
'You reap what you sow'
an old and outrageous lie
'Why can't we all just get along ?'
The President 'Mars Attacks'
For all the things that may transpire in the future, whether comets or
catastrophe, star gods, aliens or beings with a taste for blood oranges, I know,
- am certain that the powers of light are nearby also - taking real concern over
the future of our world.
We are on a quest, for new dawns and new beginnings, for tomorrows without end,
for love and fulfillment - and that source that knows our every reason, and the
angels given to hold our hand through our nightmares are there - and knowing
that - I know that we cannot fail if we have faith in ourselves.
The thrust of project blue beam stuff seems to be that global government
agencies are going to go to massive trouble manufacturing clouds and laser
technology to give the masses a projection laser show that will convince
every person in the world, no matter what language no matter what creed or
sex, that the messiah has come back.
We know they have the technology to do it - but why should they -
1. It may backfire on them - it may produce highly complex and sweeping
social changes and anarchy that they cannot control - and it may lead in
some cases to revolution and overthrow of the very NWO that they are trying
to bring about by stealth.
2. They don't need to give us anything - they don't think we are all
special enough to get a laser show - they are far too busy poisoning us and
sterilising us to cater for our entertainment needs [spiritual or otherwise]
I know or hear that people from Canada putting out blue beam information
died.
I know that the governments can stage such a plan, e.g. they have the
technology,
But considering what a cold bunch of stealth murderers they can be - with a
big population cull underway - it's more than likely that if they keep us all
DEVOID of STIMULUS they can control and kill us all more easily than if they
created waves of mass hysteria.
I also believe that we are sadly mistaken if we think for a moment we are
going to get to meet ET
The last thing global corporations want is for Joe Public to form alliances and strike up deals that could alter the balance of planetary trade and profit e.g. Joe Public might discover that peanuts contain a sacred and vital ingredient to the perpetuation of some species - and strike up a binding trade deal.
Vital Market Intelligence discovered by Joe Public could put the fat
corporations out of business
I think that recent projects for free energy - e.g. Blacklight [my friend was
making 300% free energy from the harmonic catalysis of water 15-20 years ago
in Scotland] and the UFO disclosure project ,will amount to zilch -nothing - the truth is - that no New World changing evidence or world saving
science has come to light - so some pilots officially reported a UFO, and
The CIA have files - exactly what's new there ?? that's the problem that the NWO face - it has to be their sworn objective to
keep Joe Public from changing the death rate and profit margins on this
planet.
CHAPTER 03. THE TRUE HISTORY OF HUMANITY
The Origins of Mankind are shrouded in myth and allegory and like all good
adventure stories begin with the ultimate of disasters - after which, we the
reluctant viewers are asked to believe that things progress towards a happy
ending where we all get to live happily ever after. Unfortunately - nothing has
been further from the truth - so far. The plot begins to untangle when we start
off with some basic truths. After trawling global Ethnology, Mythology and
beliefs about the catastrophe of Atlantis and the flood and the protagonists -
it is possible to reduce all these beliefs down to a very basic theme. The
Emperor of an interstellar Reptile people from the constellation of Serpens
and/or Sirius - an evolved people who have the capacity to change shape and who
are evolved enough to work within a hierarchy of interdimensional entities who
are thought of in various scriptural references as Stars or Angels or Pearls of
Great Price, endowed their children to marry into another Interstellar
hermaphroditic species called Aryans on this planet. [Neither species
indigenous.]
The folklore suggests that the root cause of the war of Atlantis that provoked
the terrible deluge was over the fact that the Aryans & their Reptilian friends
from Sirius felt threatened by the possibility that the human race would
out-reproduce them and eventually destroy them. Although the resultant progeny
enabled the Aryan species to differentiate into gender and be creative and
diverse - many Aryans detested this progeny and believed that there was shame in
possible 'incestuous activity'. [The shame of the nakedness of the biblical Adam
and Eve] The incest of the Gods and heroes are a universal theme from the
Celtic, Egyptian and generally global myth.
However, it is evident from the folklore that the original hermaphroditic Aryans
believed that the human progeny would overwhelm them and that this was the root
cause of war and conflagration on this planet. No high minded cultural mores -
just simply a brutal numbers game and power struggle.
This alliance of peoples therefore was torn apart by evil deeds, conflict, wars
and imbalance - in some South American and Australian myth, menstrual blood
causes anger and agitation amongst the serpent race - and indeed may have
prompted uncontrollable physiological reactions amongst the hybrid shapeshifting
population.
The subsequent state of depravity of the world grew severe and ungodly, as the
once proud houses of angels fell from grace. The Light versus the Dark, two
factions fought using weapons of incredible power which melted mountains. [e.g.:
the spear of Lugh] As a legend of Venezuela relates 'the star people were
corrupted' - and women were defiled. The Emperor seeing that his race had also
fallen along with the Aryans grew very angry that such darkness had befallen
civilisation and his hopes for evolution - and, eventually after a long and
bruising war, dropped two massive meteorites upon the land and territory on
Earth that was the Central Evil Kingdom - Scotland.
It is said that the war between the upstarts and the Gods lasted long - and myth
is recorded in Greece, Rome, and the Norse sagas of the battle between the
Giants, Serpents and the Gods. Eventually Azazel and the band of evil
Necromancers and Technologists were defeated and judgement passed whereby they
were imprisoned under the mountains of Scotland and the northern European
kingdoms. Mexican, African and South American legends say that the Angel
Michael, who had won the battle with the forces for Light, created the Monkeys
out of the DNA to house the souls of some of the prisoners as punishment for
their defilement - One faction - mentioned globally was saved by the God/s, for
being wholesome and friendly towards the Elder Reptile race and was preserved in
an ark, boat or other container which was well stocked and provisioned.
The post flood surviving son and daughter - blueblood hybrids between them
created all 7 or 9 races of humanity with which to repopulate the Earth.
Humanity then is a limited 4th generation species divided into about 9 sub
species and indeed latest academic research shows 7 or 9 ancestor women and men
of Adam and Eve.
The locality of the Garden of Eden and the place of original sin, temptation and
serpentine evil have been collated by one of the most incredible scholastic
analysis I have ever seen, in 3 books by William Comyns Beaumont. The first 'The
Riddle of Prehistoric Britain' London 1946 Where Beaumont traces the origins of
northern Atlantis and the Aryan peoples to a land that incorporated the United
Kingdom, Scotland, Shetland and Orkney, and Scandinavia - where once there was
an idyllic climate and a lot less ocean. His comprehensive reinterpretation of
the ancient geographers and archivists e.g.. Herodotus, Plato, Josephus, and
other ancient accounts, put the Centre of Aryan activity firmly on the Northwest
European Atlantic and Celtic fringe. The true cradle of civilisation was the
North West of Europe - Thule not Mesopotamia.
The Men of Renown - the red-haired Aryan giants of that epoch are dug up today
all over the Celtic fringe - 8-11 feet tall. But the words for red and the red
haired race have found their way into biblical names - all of the following
denote the Race that formerly ran the 'Garden of Eden' Adamites [Shetland and
Orkney], Scythians, Phoenicians - from the root phoinos or blood red. The Garden
of Eden in Greek literature - the Garden of the Hesperides - and as Dionysius
Periestis once said '.. in the Hesperides whence tin comes dwell the sons of
noble iberes' - tin comes from south UK at Cornwall. The garden was known as the
Fortunatae Insularae, the fortunate isles of Bretannides, or Ultima Thule - the
farthest land - for which there are many references in the classics. The
Phoenicians, the original Aryans, red haired Edomites were documented by Prof.
LA Waddell in 1924 - 'The Phoenician origin of the Britons, Scots and Anglo
Saxons'.
The Old Testament documents the fall of the Line of Esau who gave up his
birthright, and his brother Jacob became favoured by God when he wrestled with
an Angel for his right to rule - and was given as reward by God, Jacob's Pillow
- or the Stone of Destiny. The Jacobites have had sacred priority ever since.
Esau, translates as red, hairy one - his line became the line of the House of
Joseph - the Illuminati Bloodlines.
This sacred Jacobean right to rule by the Celts may soon be ended as official
statistics on the Scottish population in particular show that the Scots are
dying off amidst the worst of poverty, crime and health conditions faster than
they are being born.
It has been illustrated that English government has consigned tonnes of CJD
tainted beef to Scotland without disclosing its identity to Scottish officials.
It is rather like the House of Joseph/Esau - the Windsor Trojan descent is still
at war with the lambs of the House of Jacob.
The Red hairy bloodline [of Sataniel] - have a historic preoccupation with the
colour red.
But those Blond or Red Aryan Gods were not living it up - Enoch in his Gospel
suggests that this Kingdom of Ruling Aryans, proud, arrogant and cruel were
stockpiling weapons of immense sophistication and power for conflagration - the
Satans' - or Saturnians as referred to in the Ethiopic Book of Enoch were
fomenting rebellion and conflagration. Amongst them, the Cabiri necromancers who
created abominable things led by the group of fallen angels such as Azazel,
Samael etc The War between the false Gods of Eden and the Powers lasted 13 years
it is said, and Greek myth shows Athene dragging off shapechanging giants. The
Titans were defeated finally when 2 great meteorites struck the Atlantean
kingdom of Thule, reversing climate and ocean and the continental plates. That
place now known as Scotland, the epicentre Scotland's western isles at Staffa -
near to where the evil capital was said to be - is now very cold and wet.
Still commemorated in the local place names - Ben Cruachan, Argyll - Mount of
the Bloody Serpent. Or the land of Mhor/giants - Morayshire. What we thought we
knew about Egypt according to Beaumont is the result of the more contemporary
migration of 1 million 'Scottish/Thule' survivors - taking their surprisingly
similar legends of floods, high tek and alien hybrid unions to every corner of
the planet - and the memory that somewhere in the land of the pharaoh a Nordic
word for chief or prince or Aryan or noble - are the real Faroe islands or the
isles of Fergus. to the north of Scotland. [not Egypt - a land named after a
latter day King]
As Roman Historian Pomponius Mela said ' the pharusii dwelt by the Atlantic
where they stretched as far as the Hesperides' [Hesperides = farthest ultimate
west] Vitrified Forts blasted by laser and nuclear activity scatter the globe
and are found in Moray in Scotland - the land of the giants - at the Centre of
the universe - eastern Scotland. The Pictish pre Celtic stones e.g.. Golspie
stone illustrate the twin meteorite strike - whilst the Tartan wanderers, the
displaced turn up in stone dolmens all over the world taking their tartan even
to China.
Io, or Isis, the Mother of the race as it were is commemorated by the holy isle
of Iona very near the epicentre of the strike on the corrupt capital, an
unassuming island next to the holy of holies on the Isle of Mull.
Homer states that the saved Noah and his crew rested in Boggie and indeed Tap O
Noth is Glen Noe in the Bogie District of Scotland now a massive vitrified fort
on a 2000 foot high artificial hill.
Another claim to linguistic ancestry comes from the claim that the Ethiopians
were the first men and women that knew sex/gender differentiation - but Beaumont
suggests that it was an error by Herodotus that placed them in Africa and
denoted them Negroid. He suggests that the Ethiopians of legend were Red haired,
bronzed and ruddy sailors. Akin to the Canaanite sailors. They were the
Anthropoi, the earliest race, the Adamites, Atlanteans.
Britain in myth was always known as the land of the dead or Hades and it is
suggested that Hades, the Isle of Skye, the Styx and many western place names
and practices are still commemorated in place names and folklore. The earliest
race/Aryan/ reds/ Ethiopians - were also collated under other names such as
Meropes, Meru, Meroe [Merovingians] and Merope it is suggested is the root of
Europe. Lenormant in his L'Histoire Ancien de L'Orient suggested that the human
race originated in Upa Meru - Northern Europe. The source of evil Aryan
splendour that corrupted the Garden of Eden with gorgons, titans etc is said to
be North Scotland, moray and the Orkney islands or Orcus - the dragon family.
The Culhua - serpent race or giants/ Aryans/ Ethiopians/Phoenicians/ reds/
Edomites may have had it coming. The leader of the Satan's [Sataniel] was
imprisoned underground, though the evil machinations of the dark Cabiri
sorcerers that practised later in Denmark and founded the very early practices
of masonry with which Solomon and David would become familiar - may yet to this
day plan their revenge on the offspring of that very first interracial marriage.
This ancient fear of menstrual blood and the occult practice of drinking it, and
its causal connection with contemporary anecdotal and early mythological
shapeshifting - may be one reason that in Masonic practice women are thought
unclean vessels and not allowed within the hallow of the Lodge - where some of
the participants may get a very nasty surprise if their best friend changes into
a very large Reptilian Being and tears all
his good clothes.
It may be that the Cabiri plan to reunite and repossess their inheritance, to
reclaim the territory that was taken from them as punishment long, long ago. To
that end, they may incite all the damned prejudice that fomented the Atlantean
cataclysm so long ago
It may be that Edinburgh , Scotland, City of Theion and tribe of Gad, the
highest most noble Jewry may wish to reclaim all that is best and noble in
Interstellar Fraternity - and it may be as Nostrodamus predicted x66-68 that
Michael will also await to gather for a test of strength one more time as the
Els of that most Noble and High line strive to assert the Judgements of the
Emperor God over the darkness that comes to thwart it. The prize is nigh and the
Angels of Light have returned to counter the machinations of the evil Cabiri.
Templars, Merovingians, Bloodlines, Theosophical Aryan 6th Root Races that are
once again pure and hermaphroditic - cleansed of the ancient flaws; culls,
cleansing, world convulsions, cloning, evil scientific practice and injustice -
nothing may have changed since those times - but lets not lose hope that nothing
will ever change.
We may have fallen in disgrace - but we shall rise again and touch the stars,
ignoring the pretension and vanity that keeps us from our birthright. The human
race may turn out to be the only reason this planet could ever have been called
a home.
But what of the Atlantean Kingdom of Thule, buried so long ago by the revenge of
the Gods for the desecration of their bloodline. We may note that all the
columns and splendours of what we thought Greece to be are but recent
demonstrations of the art in a place that was not historically called Greece,
and that the majesty of the Cheops pyramid was built after the Scottish
catastrophe - yet there are only the remnants of nuked vitrified forts in the
land of the Giants at Moray in a place traditionally called 'the Centre of the
Universe' We know from all subsequent renaissance art that the Goddess IO of
Iona, aka, Isis or Aphrodite is traditionally represented as coming from the
sea, the clam being her symbol. [even L Ron Hubbard's Wall of Fire Initiation in
scientology maintains that man is descended from clams - mind you he also said
that DC10 airliners flew between the stars] The aquatic connection of Atlantis
and Scotland persists in the area of the detonation - 'the blue men of the
minch' [Kirk 1697AD], the folk myth 'I am a man upon the land, I am a silkie
upon the sea' and the connection of the God Poseidon, God of the Sea depicted in
his chariot pulled by aquatic dragons. The Sidhe or She tradition of Scotland
remembers that the most gifted seers with advanced powers of spirit resided
amongst Scotland's Western Isles, the area of the Original palace of the Gods.
Scotland's largest city in the west, Glasgow, takes its name from the root of
the Gaelic word for blue. And around the Hebridean Isles, e.g.. The Flannan
Isles there are still stories of the peoples that stay underwater in the
Minches. [the Blue men of the Minch, Kirk.]
Elsewhere in Templar records and in folk myth, there are records of great
technological stockpiles under the Scottish Mountains; robots or 'dollmen',
particle weapons, and great 'alchemical laboratories'. It may be that much of
the splendour of Atlantis was partially submerged and inhabited by a
semi-aquatic species from which came the princess of the original dynasty that
mated with the original Aryans. The marriage of the Mero and the Vingians, and
the subsequent creation of humanity - a sexual gendered species happened in
Scotland.
The symbol of the Bloodline and the Goddess descent is indeed the clamshell a
device used by Robert the Bruce a King of Scotland. Indeed the historic
pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostella in Celtic Spain actually more anciently
went farther to the port of Finistere also known anciently as the End of the
Earth - the pilgrim travelled clamshell in hand to what must have been a muster
point at which to take flight to the stars. The pilgrim route is known as the
Milky Way. From the Centre of the Universe in the land of the Giants or Mero in
Moray Northeast Scotland to the End of the Earth - folk history records that
these people took ship to the stars.
It may then be that after the fall and the destruction - the remainder of the
architects of Eden took their skills and deployed them amongst the cultures they
then wandered into.
It is a truth that History belongs to the victors - and over the millennia -
much of what we take today for history has been distorted and edited to glorify
the interests of the strongest and the few - usually covering up crimes of great
magnitude.
The truth about the Holy Land of Scotland went to print by an author called
Barry Dunsford - who amongst other things pointed out that Pontius Pilate was
born in central Scotland at a place called Fortingale, near Killin. It always
seemed strange that a family - the Pilate family central to the destruction of
one of Gods and Histories central characters was located not very far from
Edinburgh, Scotland.
Dunsford's source was the books by W Comyns Beaumont on the riddle of
prehistoric Britain, and Britain - the key to World History.[1946/47AD]
It is therein suggested that the ancient Merovingians wandered the planet but
that the origins of the Jews may well be rooted in the Scottish Atlantean
Mystery. After the deluge - the ruling tribe of Aryans returned. These people
were known historically as the People of the Cat, the lion rampant their symbol
- the popular flag of Caledonia Scotland and also of the King of Norway - also
anciently a country part of Atlantean Thule. Edinburgh, having a very sphinx
like hill later called Arthur's Seat, which looks like a lion couchant was also
known as the City of the Lion. The patron Saint of Edinburgh is David.
It is pointed out by these authors that the biblical references to Jerusalem
refer to a fertile land, full of mines and minerals and crops with a seaport
called Joppa. That fits exactly the locality of Edinburgh - not the Jerusalem in
Palestine - which has a very distant port called Jaffa and whose only extract in
a barren land may be salt or potash.
Given that history favours the victor - then something sure must have gone real
wrong to make us all think the things we now think about Jerusalem. But the
records show that Rome built a boundary chain around Jerusalem some 80 miles and
indeed, there exists the chain of forts called the Catrail that is almost
exactly 80 miles. The People of the Cat, or the Gadeni or the Gad were the
ruling tribe of Jews, and the entire fertile area of Edinburgh and the Lothian's
was populated by some 1 million people - a place which was biblically recorded
to be a hub of civilisation. Today, all the Roman signposts have been defaced
and deleted - for something terrible happened in Edinburgh . At a time of
serious instability in the Roman Empire, the Jews of the tribe of Gad, the
Silurians, revolted and the retribution from Rome was terrible indeed. There was
a massacre of some 80-100,000 people by the Legions and the Emperor ordered that
not a stone remain standing and that salt be put on the Earth.
Beaumont's book details the map of Edinburgh /Jerusalem as it was. The citadel
being Edinburgh Castle on the impregnable rock of 3 precipitous sides - more
ably conforms to biblical descriptions than our current understanding of the
citadel in Jerusalem in Palestine. The Dung Gate corresponds with the Cowgate in
Edinburgh, the Temple Mount on the way of God, Edinburgh's Royal Mile, the
Temple Mount there stands St Giles Cathedral and a commemorative Heart in the
cobbles outside which signify the Heart of the Lothians. Opposite St Giles on
the Temple Mount - the law courts. And one of the oldest Masonic Lodges also
stands near the Royal Mile, whilst the Mount of Olives was Arthur's Seat,
Golgotha was Gogar, and Holyrood Palace was the Palace of Cedars - and Joppa has
always been a port of Edinburgh.
The broad estuary upon which Edinburgh stands, City of the Lion, of the Gad, of
the sovereign tribe of Jews, is called the Firth of Forth, translates as the way
of ways - and this crossing of a broad estuary at Jerusalem is noted in the
Bible. With Pontius Pilate staying just North of the Roman Fort chain which
fenced the area in like some ancient Ghetto comprised of one of the richest and
most powerful hubs of civilisation in the ancient world with its lead and silver
mines, fertile lands and rich people - the Scottish Jerusalem was a powerful
place. It is recorded that King David, on the run from Solomon consulted a seer
of Gad. Edinburgh has had many names; Kaer Eden, Dun Gad, Giudi-ail-Guarth -
Place of the Jews of Gad, Chaonia - place of Chaos. In 134AD, the Jews
proclaimed a new 'messiah', Bar-Cocheba, son of the star, and the chief rabbi
anointed him King of the Jews. A coin was minted showing him horsed with a
crown, and on the reverse side was a Thistle - the symbol of Scotland - the coin
symbolised the first year of redemption.
Beyond the Boundary Forts, near the Pilate family residence that place was known
as Epidamnus - beyond the damned. The tribe of Illyna - the Silurians were
mercilessly and brutally put down by the Romans in an ancient act of genocide -
and the city of Edinburgh today remembers those ancient constructions by its
very old underground workings, not the brickwork of the later city fathers.
Today, Edinburgh is still known for its seven hills, the ancient lineage of the
Aryans and Giants, the Earl of Orcus or Orkney, descendent of Thule and
Atlantis, keeper of the Bloodline and his Rosslyn Chapel.
It may have been that the Templars brought vast treasure here to rebuild the
Temple of Jerusalem in the City of the Gad, and it may also be that the prophesy
of the Brahan Seer 'as Rome was, London is and Edinburgh shall be' is part of
the future of the destiny of Mankind.
In popular press, Rosslyn Chapel is a repository of all the world's ancient
artefacts; spear of destiny, cup of destiny, grail, Excalibur, scrolls,
treasure, but in reality the truth is far stranger than the fictions.
My recent activity in Edinburgh, Scotland has brought me a lot of attention. MI5
Dept of Parapsychology, Special Branch - all seem to be keeping tabs on me as my
group continues to put stuff out about shapeshifting reptoids - and the true
historic and global significance of Edinburgh, Scotland. Draco, Scotland,
Edinburgh, Bloodlines and MI5 all seem to go together. Edinburgh was a holy city
at the time of Atlantis - and the remains have been carefully enshrined in
Masonic secrets and buildings in and around Edinburgh.
An 18th Century architectural folly on an aristocratic estate just outside
Edinburgh uses technology and design to calculate the shadows of latitude. The
Theory being that Jerusalem in Palestine, nearer the equator produces a
different length of shadow from a cubit rod, than a Jerusalem in Scotland - due
to the curvature of the Earth - this shadow is called the Tena Brosa and all
part of the big secret of masonry and perhaps even the Scottish Rite itself.
It is most likely that the original dispute that sparked the war amongst the
shining ones or El's happened in Edinburgh - for that part of Scotland was also
once part of Thule of Atlantis. The author Comyns Beaumont describes the real
significance in his 1946 book 'Britain key to World History' the rights to which
are owned by the CIA and an International Esoteric Temple called the Star Temple
What is on the cards is probably that Scotland will again revert to being an
ancient priest kingdom and Edinburgh will again revert to being a Holy City. -
in this New World Order.
The Prophesies of the Brahan Seer 'as Rome was, London is and Edinburgh shall
be' and of Nostradamus of the political frost that exists between the Windsor
dynasty and Scotland, the UK-USA agreement and the king of terror [stanzas
66-68] also predict the return of the Els - the angels of god - which, by the
way, many many people are seeing in and around Edinburgh , NASA are filming them
etc etc. The pearls of great price - the shining angels or star beings of the
Magi. These Stars or Angels are interdimensional beings - and witnesses and
abductees alike note that they have appeared in Edinburgh and elsewhere in
Scotland - sometimes very up and close. The witnesses say that these are the
Angels of God - returned to pass Judgement on the Earth and its various human
and non-human races.
So also being on top of the shapeshifter thing in the UK - we have found
ourselves the target of some mysterious enquiries. One such happened recently.
A very strange lady on the pretext of wanting to find out about the angels and
shapeshifters, describing herself as a freelance researcher met me at lunchtime
today - and she asked me various questions. She appeared to know nothing about
anything - but asked many many almost personal questions about aliens, my
abduction, the angels, Edinburgh and tried to get all the evidence I had for
shapeshifters in the UK. An attempt to see what we had. She parted on the note
that how did I get into all of this - I said that many heavy people over the
course of the years who have accused me of all sorts of dirty criminal deeds
made me curious for it was as if I was supposed to know something that I didn't
know and that this made me find out the stuff that has made me today what I am -
'ah its come full circle' she said. But I wasn't convinced that this was a spook
agenda and when I got home I felt so tired and weary that I fell on my bed and
started having a lucid dream as if I was being scanned. And I'm pretty sure I
heard her say that she was going to tell the truth, and was interested in the
Humans and the North Star. It's true that in my eyes at night when I close them,
I see the constellation of Orion and that these light move and coalesce into one
pearly shining light.
The old temple mount of Calton Hill in Edinburgh had Greek style temple pillars
erected there in the 18th century to signify the Disgrace of Edinburgh - as is
there an architectural folly on the outside of Edinburgh that shows Edinburgh s
position as the Jerusalem of Atlantis.
I am hoping beyond hope that these light, these beings being seen now by many of
us around here, are the returning forces of good. I was told by Russell Penman -
who calls these beings down from the sky at will in front of witnesses that when
the cataclysm came we should walk towards these lights and be saved or
translated i.e. beamed up ----- so it may be that various parties are starting
to catch on to the possibility of something incredible happening again in
Edinburgh as it rises from its Age Old disgrace.
The returning King is celebrated by Tolkein in his Lord of the Rings and not to
be confused with the less informative information newly published in Laurence
Gardner's book on the Ringlords.
The returning King and EL called Aragorn/Elessar of the tribe of elder people
called the Dunedain [the ancient name for Edinburgh ] retake the Earth after the
last battle, their Kingship returned from the last of the human stewards or
Stewart's. This 'alleged fiction' actually fits in with the various prophesies
AND the architecture, geography and ancient history of Edinburgh /Dunedain.
Non-human politics in Edinburgh have just taken a new step forward.
Thus I had to ask myself that if she was interested in the Humans and the North
Star - so who might the North Star be?? All the Stars may well be Angels - the
El's - some may have power to materialise - some may just be physical, some
shapeshifters, all, powerful. The pearly stars may have guided the Magi to
Bethlehem, and recent research points to the burial place of Mary in the Isles
of Britain.
I've heard about Stars in the East, the West, the morning star and the evening
star, usually always associated with the Satan's and the bad guys and the Fallen
Angel Lucifer, so the North Star had to be the exiled leader of the
Merovingians, the returning 'Christ' or King, Leader of the Peoples of the
North.
Lets hope that this is the good guy, maybe its Uriel - guardian of the gates of
Hell, for it was said that hell or Hades referred to the underground prisons and
damnation of the fallen in Scotland and perhaps the El called Uriel - is a
guardian of the interests of Humanity policing the Underground society as it
strives to regain dominion.
For their punishment, the Fallen were put underground - the Satan's/red peoples
were put in 'hell'. The other part of the enigma is the red dragon that will
point many researchers to the two meteorites and their fiery tails. However, the
secret thirteenth house of astrology, the red serpent points to the
constellation of Serpens - a fact secretly commemorated in star maps as making
all constellation plus or minus to the ground zero of the Serpens constellation.
Ophiucus, its other name was the 'Greek' God of medicine - depicted as a big guy
in a toga with a serpent coiled around him.
It is possible that the Reptoid bluebloods from Serpens were red in colour, and
that this may be a fact commemorated by the Red of the Lion Rampant of the
Peoples of Gad, Scotland.
Lets hope that the North Star returns soon, he is probably not the El called
Michael who most likely will or has returned with the Interstellar contingent -
but the North Star probably refers to the exiled King, the Fallen Angel who has
worked to redeem the sins of Atlantis over the millennia.
The local variation on the Global theme of the fall and the desecration of the
Blueblood princess has a variation in the Lothians. For King Lot of the Lothians
[Tolkein's Lothlorien] was given the title by King Arthur. Lot was a descendant
of the Atlantean Dragons and Magicians of Thule and Orkney [Tolkein's Orcs] The
princess has been called Enoch, or Thenew or Denw or Thanay, and the prophecy
goes as I read it, that it was said that the new hybrid human dynasties would
breed and out reproduce and outfight the Aryan lines, and that the princess -
mother of the human species was to be destroyed by crashing her flying vehicle
into a local mountain.
She escaped but was again caught and cast adrift on a raft to die - but was
saved by a contingent of her relatives who rescued her - and probably took her
to a ship from whence she headed back to the stars
This same story is told in countless ways in countless cultures the world over -
but all remember the Mother of the Human Race pictured with Clams throughout
history.
In Edinburgh, though, the Emperor Hadrian instructed that the city be raised to
the ground AD70 and its name forever struck from history and that Jerusalem
would be somewhere else of his choosing. The Emperor decreed that the locality
of Jerusalem would be renamed - and it would then take its name from the
farthest north boundary fort at Falkirk, Scotland.
I don't know how that fares with the modern Jerusalem that we know of today,
other than the biblical descriptions accurately fit Edinburgh - though I have
always suspected that one day the New World Order will again claim Edinburgh to
be the Spiritual Centre of the World after the destruction of Christianity.
But the Jury of History is still out on that one.
Having been captured by overwhelming force, the reds or Satan's, Aryans or
Nobles were imprisoned underground initially under the remaining lands of Thule
or Scotland. Scotland was anciently known as the land of the dead or Hades. The
Exiled Star or Angel of the North was set a task of watching and policing the
Gates of Hell. His was the wandering Nobility given that task that he may redeem
himself in the days and millennia that were to follow before the return of the
Galactic Empire.
The Fallen, however, were to regroup and re-organise, setting themselves the
task of revenge and the retaking of their Empire. In the underground halls, they
reassembled their social structure and equipment, taking inventories - and set
about the surreptitious task of the recovery of their stockpiles and any and all
high tech equipment they could find.
Then became the task of rebuilding their manufacturing capacity and arsenal for
the day that they would again fight the war with the Gods.
In the meantime, Humanity, the freely spreading virus that they foresaw would
one day overwhelm them - Humanity the cause of the War - was to be their next
target. They reasoned that Humanity would spread and populate the planets
surface in the next few millennia, so they made sure that that species would
never come to the knowledge that would make them HiTek and an outright
competitor. For if that happened, then humanity would make Interstellar Allies
and representation before the Fallen were ready to fight.
So the ideas of bad beliefs and misleading cosmologies were planted and the
seeds of disinformation sewn. Everywhere, the physics of free energy and
interstellar travel arose - the inventors died, from the 16th century till the
21st century - knowledge and truth would die on the vine. Only the inner school
of the Illuminati sorcerers taught the truths of the cosmos, and many Humans
there were that paid dearly for those. The ancient systems theory, holistic in
its approach was suppressed and even today modern science creates knots and
paradoxes by having been taught to reduce down and decontextualise. Everywhere
the hated Human Race would be encouraged to war and be ignorant - for the enemy
divided, could be conquered. There the alleged forgeries of the protocols of the
learned elders of Zion ring true - for the political systems theory in use in
the protocols appears to be the ancient systems theory that have led Tesla,
Plichta and others to Free Energy. A systems theory also taught by the Secret
School of the Theosophical Illuminati - these alleged protocols speak of the
body politic as an organism and its means of operation in terms of a functional
relativity that is indeed highly advanced and never taught in any human
University.
As far as the Protocols were used to encourage anti-Semitism it is fair to say
that in reality NO HUMAN BEING could EVER be one of Gods Chosen People - for the
Master Race that probably wrote these protocols are asexual, Hermaphrodites and
Non-Human - these are probably the only original Jews at least as far as they
are concerned. The protocols of Zion are the most hateful anti-human and
intelligent masterpieces of antiquity, forgery or not, they are betrayed by
their advanced use of an alien systems theory - and therefore most likely the
work of the Satan's, the imprisoned Aryans of Atlantis - the Hidden Masters of
Theosophy.
Where that puts the whole Jewish thing - I am unsure - for I suspect, as the
prophesies tell, that the Satan's will re-emerge soon - and the whole matter of
where Jerusalem really was - and why many learned Human Jews believe what they
do will come into question - as part of a Satanic Take-over.
The Satan's or Aryans or the Fallen have not been idle as they laboured to
divide and rule humanity for they also sought to forge interstellar links with
other civilisations. They were working to a timescale - for they knew that
Humanity would be destroyed by Earth Movement - and had to ensure that they held
all the keys by the early third millennium AD - the schedule of the return date
for the Empire.
A prophesy made in Llasa, the Holy City of Tibet in the late 1890's spoke of the return of the King of the World after three world wars, much corruption, devastation and displacement - and that he would re-emerge with his peoples the Vrilya - to take control openly of the planet.
The Theosophical literature speaks of the Second Coming of Brahma and the
emergence of his Lieutenants the Brahma Kumaris who will burn away all lesser
castes with the powers of their minds.
Our erudite Masters are not really all that civilised.
The Interstellar Civilisations they sought out would all have chips on their
shoulders and be sworn enemies of the Empire of God. - It was never in the
Satan's minds, however, that they would escape in ships, for the Interstellar
Entities who uphold the Empire can reach Intergalactic space in a matter of
seconds and quite simply there isn't a ship anywhere that could outrun them.
The stupid brute civilisations they wanted to engage the Empire above the planet
Earth were to provide merely a diversion - whilst the Fallen made their escape
through a portal or 'stargate'. in the meantime, the Human Race on the surface
was partly used to supply the allies of the Fallen as bargaining counters -
produce, software, hardware, DNA, artefacts - they sold it all.
The stockpile of the Satan's was supplemented and increased, and their
intelligence network kept tight control of human military power and research,
whilst suppressing every instance of the truth. This in anticipation of the
return of the anointed one - the King of the World - Chief Satan - Rex Mundii -
as per the 19th Century Tibet pronouncement at Llasa.
The Human Race, however, source of all their ancient hatred and angst were to be
set up for a hideous Cull - and indeed conspiracy evidence of; poisonous food
and water, corrupted food chain, new diseases, bad learning, HAARP and MK - has
emerged. Such poisons would leave their ancient foe helpless.
But the ambitions of the Satan's may never be fulfilled for the returning Empire
would simply crush them as they had before. Illuminati folklore is full of
references to opening of ways and gates - and its probable that the
hermaphroditic Aryans - those that are evil - intend to go.
They probably could have gone already, but their use of any gate would have been
detected and found them unready to create a diversion or shield.
The shield invasion was more recently bought with Human Labour and Industry.
Like any couple of punks involved in a drug store heist caught by the police -
they would naturally want to hold a gun to the shopkeeper's heads and demand a
fast car etc.
They have some options however, and taking hostages is definitely one of them.
Recent leaks from US military intelligence suggest that soul capture technology
has been recently manufactured, and this coupled with the other forbidden
technology that they salvaged would also create a useful personal shield for the
escaping thugs.
Where can they go - time travel, dimension travel, intergalactic travel, or a
rusty old ship trying to outrun the Angels? Surrender or peace was never on
their agenda - and indeed their all-consuming hatred may well be their undoing.
They may wish to completely destroy the planet when they leave, however.
What are the Empire options though - to infiltrate their ranks, take hostages,
sabotage their stargate project or their anti-human works, or conduct a species
specific technological or biotechnological warfare of their own and maybe
ultimately, making them an offer that they can't refuse.
One thing is for sure - both sides will be lining up their targets - organisers,
administrators, politicians, leaders, lieutenants - all put into lucrative
isolation whilst they maximise their intelligence for the coming conflagration.
There may be Interstellar war above the Planet soon but it won't last long - for
the Fallen will be trying to make their escape - perhaps even jostling for a
place higher up in the queue at the stargate, for the first wave out may well be
the last - for the remainder will be swiftly taken for another head to head with
the Emperor.
CHAPTER 4 : THE SECRET OF STARGATE EDINBURGH
Events that will happen in Edinburgh, Scotland, within the next 10 years will
shape the final destiny of mankind on this planet. The descent of the returned
Angels of the Covenant, the Elohim is witnessed every night over the Scottish
Capital Edinburgh. It is though the very forces of Darkness that billet their
HQ's in Edinburgh are finally confronted by the Angels of Christ in a most
apocalyptic manner. It is as if a Star out of Jacob has returned to turn the
tide.
However, in the dark reptoid HQ's of some of the worlds most Satanic
organisations which seem to be found in abundance in Edinburgh - there is an
identifiable mindset emanating from the membership that has also turned the
capital into a Sodom and Gomorrah of western Europe.
But what else could be expected of the Reptoid Priest King Capital of the
Planets Surface - the New World Order's 'religious' Capital - the City of
Nihilism, Lunacy and Pornography.
Above, the Returning Stars of the Host of Christ, and below, the dark reptoid
iniquity that is the ancient underground evil of Edinburgh.
For me, the story begins in 1980, in Edinburgh, Scotland, for others, there is a
much more ancient reality behind Edinburgh and the Lothian's; Dark Secrets,
arcane bloodlines and a procession of Alien beings and Scottish Thrones receding
into the mists of time - to the fabled remains of Atlantis, and the Watchers
whose magical powers have stretched across the aeons.
They who have waited, trying to guard the gates of the underworld, who have
watched, whose grasp on the temporary hopes of humanity today is still yet to be
proven and put to the test - are gathering.
But it looks like that time is soon to come.
Britain, the white isle of Atlantis, of the Hesperides, Thule, the isle of the
dead, and isle of ancient tombs and underground secrets.
Scotland the Holy Land, sacred to the Romans for they put the ditch on the
English side to protect it from the south.
What terrible secrets what terrible heresy occurred here that even the hands of
medieval monks would alter the place names so drastically.
What is the terrible secret of Edinburgh.
Why did JRR Tolkein base the Lord of the Rings around Edinburgh and Scotland,
the Lothian's were Lothlorien a magical and timeless kingdom. The returning King
and his wandering company of Elohim/long-lived Atlanteans whom Tolkein called
the Dunedain after the ancient city of Edinburgh would one day come again to
claim the throne from the mortal men the stewards or Stewart's, that a new age
may begin. - A Jerusalem of the ancient world written in the formerly banned
books of Comyns Beaumont. [1946/7]
These wandering immortals are called the Elohim, the Watchers or fallen angels,
left here for the sin - of nurturing and cloning the human race into existence,
and for being the cause of the fall of the garden of Eden. Those angels and the
serpent - who gave the clones made from the bone marrow of Adam's rib, the
knowledge that they could yet evolve.
Are the serpents of Eden still around today in underground cities and faerie
hills that are dotted all over Scotland, the Lothian's and the East Coast ?
Are they evolved and intelligent dinosaurs that survived the ice age, warm
underground, and who look a lot like many of the ET's we see in films today.
Are the UFO's in the UFO hotspot around Edinburgh really all extra terrestrial
or are they the beginning of a new dawn of civilisation in Scotland.
The Elves and Faeries of the Lothian's, Tokein's magical kingdom of Lothlorien
are coming out to meet us.
There is an architectural folly - an ornamental building built on a Midlothian
estate that was built to demonstrate that Edinburgh was an ancient holy city
surrounded by the 7 hills of a Scottish Jerusalem.
Descending into the crypt, like raiders of the lost ark, a staff one cubit long
is placed in a receptacle, and at the transit of the sun, a shaft of light
streaks down a carefully angled shaft creating a shadow that was anciently
called the tena brosa - the shadow of the latitude of Jerusalem.
What secrets lie within the buildings and monuments of the Lothian's - an
American church of antioch claims that when all the dots are joined up we can
clearly see a stargate - another Canadian organisation sees the city of
Edinburgh as the worlds Camelot.
Edinburgh was a secret and Holy City, Camelot or seat of Arthur, and the ancient
kingdom of magic and teaching.
Yet underground, the abductees of Edinburgh and the Lothian's are continually
taken to the stone halls of the Elves or the Greys as we now call them.
The central Edinburgh cathedral of St Giles, the Temple Mount of the ancient
Jerusalem has the stone-carved head of a grey inside its walls.
Who were the mysterious Dunedain as Tolkein calls them, or the Elohim or
Watchers as they are called in the Book of Enoch, the first book of Jude in
Ethiopian Christianity, and what were their doom.
In the beginning, intelligent dinosaurs populated the world, but comets and
devastation saw their remnants set up cities underground.
The colonists from Orion or the Plaedies mentioned in the book of Job - 'loose
the chains of Orion' or the 'sweet influences of the Plaeides' - were beautiful
people that looked like us, but that was where some resemblance's ended. They
had vast powers of mind and what we would crudely call magic but was really an
innate telepathic ability that enabled them great powers of life and nature.
Perhaps a colonial force led by 200 Orion misfits - out of place for whatever
reason in the mainstream Society and Civilisation at the Galactic Hub were
allocated farming and mining supply duties on a colonial outpost on the Galactic
rim by the Company.
They were equipped with Cloning technology such that they could Harvest the
planets surface with agricultural workers and miners.
A prior agreement having been made for the development rights with the
indigenous Reptilian species.
The Reptilian species may have agreed to do this to benefit from the resulting
Colony in many ways - though perhaps having another agenda.
The Colony was established, and the 200 managers or Watchers - El's started to
feel their rebellious psychology emerge as they studied the primitive social
patterns of the Clones.
Perhaps they believed that they may never make it at the Hub, and or that they
had a great deal to teach if only they could be given a chance - a chance that
they were never permitted at the Hub - but some found themsElves attracted to
the female Clones.
The Colonists went 'native'.
They then started breeding and forming more complex social patterns, teaching
various arts to this imperfect species. Things started to get out of hand as the
more intelligent children misused the technology, fought wars and made hideous
hybrid clones and the 'mythical monsters' of mankind - half man half fish/bull
or bird etc
One of the fallen Angels who taught artifice was called Tubalcain and much
revered by the Masons as a God of Craft. His statue stands unrecognised by the
University Students in St Patrick Square in Edinburgh.
A plea was made by those of the human race that were stable to the Galactic
Emperor, who dispatched a fleet to subdue what was now a rebellion backed by the
Reptile species, and their allies.
Many great works in this solar system were destroyed by the conflagration that
followed, as battle became engaged on the planets around the Earth.
The 200 Elohim leaders were captured and imprisoned and judgement passed on them
for having created the genetic shells that could be inhabited by lower, less
evolved spirits. [e.g. The Ethiopic Book of Enoch]
In Enoch it also portrays entire armies detained i.e. The Grigori.
It would be tempting to guess that at the root of this was the simple logistics
of Empire and Trade and Resources - but we can see for oursElves that the
Reptoids have much more in mind than simple physical resources. They appear to
be bringing through as many ancestral re-enforcements as possible - giving them
beautiful sophisticated shells that they are badly adapted to use.
The ancestral Lizards, however, have little orientation that defines them as
civilised or ethical.
These having wreaked havoc and slaughter upon others for Millennia.
The Fallen Elohim were then bound over on Earth on orders of the Emperor to
watch the following 15 millennia of slaughter as punishment for their crimes
until the return of the Task Force in 2012 AD. The most evil of the captured
were decreed to remain underground - and the bulk of the armies referred to as
the Grigori in the Ethiopic Book of Enoch - were detained elsewhere.
The pyramids of Giza, and the mathematically gifted architecture, so heavy even
the Bechtel Corporation, our largest 20th Century engineering company could not
build them, were built to reflect the constellation of Orion.
More, they contain evidence of harmonic theory and a knowledge so advanced that
it would have taken a special science and a special set of senses to utilise it.
Some set of senses that are not at this time Monkey/Human.
The pyramids are twinned with identical geometry to a temple in Thailand and
show that a planetary mathematical grid was in place. The pyramids of China,
south America and the mathematical temples of Europe, from Delos in Greece, to
Rennes les Chateau in France, to stonehenge and to Central Scotland, are
evidence of a planetary civilisation of great advancement. Traces of the Coca
plant found in Egyptian mummies show us that an ancient and learned civilisation
used to encompass the entire planet before the emperors death star got here and
started melting and vitrifying all the forts with its high energy weapons in
Asia, central America and Scotland.
The failure of the colony and the disruption of dark Elohim factions caused the
good Elohim faction known to Celts as the Tuatha De Dannan to set sail from the
devastation of Asia.
At what point the Empire intervened it is not yet known, but
Wars followed them and the Elohim were then doomed to wander, with their peoples
but their base was Dunedain - Edinburgh ! It was to Scotland that they brought
the powerful black stone - the stone of destiny after the fall of Atlantis and
other artifacts.
It is said that one of the crimes of the Elohim resulted in the birth of giants
- so who were the two giants in the stone sarcophagi at a grave near Cairnpapple
hill in West Lothian - people so big that their legs had to be broken at the
knee to fold them into their coffins.
Ancient Arthur and Merlin ruled these lands. Merlin a magician half lizard, like
the legendary daughter of King Lot of the Lothians - hybrid children - a Union
of the Reptilian Elder races of Earth and the lowly Clones of Orion the human
race.
Merlin is buried at Norham on the Tweed.
The Firth of Forth translates as 'the way of ways' as it leads the traveler to
the white isle of the Hesperides - to eat of its golden apples at Rossyln
orchard.
The alien Watchers or Elohim are immortal but focused their attention here in
east central Scotland and up the East Coast of Scotland to the charred and
melted remains of the human forts around the faerie kingdom of Rosemarkie, known
to locals as the 'centre of the Universe.'
Camaelyn, near Falkirk near the source of the Forth, is thought to be a site for
Camelot, heart of the UFO Hotspot near Bonnybridge, where there have been
thousands of sightings, and hundreds of abduction stories.
The 7 apocalyptic hills that surround Edinburgh are spoken of in Revelations,
whilst the several claimants to the bloodline of God and the throne of the holy
land of Scotland, parade in the streets and in secret conclave. Perhaps they are
unaware that the Steward ship of the Stewarts is coming to an end - that the
returning King will be an Alien.
The Stewarts, it is said in many publications are the descendents of Christ
either on the male or Magdalene side, yet no blood is purer than the 100% Alien
stock from which the original deliberately imperfect human clones were made.
Overhead, some of the most intensive activity of Unidentified Flying Objects
anywhere seen take place. From mass alien landings in Falkland, Fife, the
biggest recorded event of its kind in the world, to the thousands of erratic
wandering stars and low level UFO's and Black Triangles seen over the rooftops
of the Lothians, the area is steeped in non-human tradition.
In Falkland, Fife there is an intermingling of the sacred Traditions of bees and
Hives and the Stewart Bloodline, whilst on the standing stones are carved snakes
and serpents.
A video of a Black Triangle was somehow acquired by a chap who flew into
Edinburgh airport on a private jet on loan from the Rockefeller Foundation and
jetted the only best available evidence out of Scotland long before any Scottish
researcher had heard about its existence.
Other best available evidence of UFO's in Bathgate - certainly enough to fuel a
public enquiry, was confiscated by a man pretending to work for the Newcastle
branch of Bufora autumn 1997 - but they have no record of such a thing, and the
tape has like the other video - never been seen again.
Men-In-Black hound abductees, Black helicopters, Greys, - the bemused population
of Falkirk and west Lothian think nothing of chasing the UFO's south down the
motorway on a Friday night.
Watches are set up at Tarbrax near a reservoir - a site of a famous abduction,
but little is seen in the hills other than strange uncommunicative American
troops.
Strange Pizza vans with no lights and one aerial too many drive round in circles
out on the desolate moors of Bonnybridge near the hotspot, and investigators are
being impersonated by mysterious people.
It has been impossible to borrow maps of underground Lothians from the National
Library at Causewayside - these - after an arduous interview process with
someone from 'upstairs' are declared to be in transit somewhere - so say 2
researchers who had wanted the maps for different reasons.
Meanwhile, newspapers, TV and media try to ridicule the hundreds of people
coming forward, but can't laugh off the mounting camcorder footage as incoming
to Edinburgh airport.
The corroborated photo of a Mexican hat type UFO over princes street which
appeared in 1997s UFO magazine, and others subsequently appearing in the evening
news had everyone talking, but recent press silence doesn't indicate a lapse of
activity here in 1998.
What were all the strange little earthquakes that were heard in the mines at the
east of Edinburgh - explosions - tunneling ??
Meanwhile, underground, the hum of machinery, the rumour of bases verified by
abduction accounts, UFO's seen entering the warren of old mines, and an abductee
meeting the Emperor Grey a being with a long and authentic and undeniably
Scottish heritage.
He was asked - 'what do you want here' - the reply 'sanctuary' - the Priory of
Torphichen, West Lothian is an ancient sanctuary in law.
Hadrian's wall, contrary to popular belief was built by the Romans to protect
this place from the South, the ditch, or vellum, is on the South side. The two
walls that the Roman Empire built are on the mathematically
spectacular 55 North and 56 North latitudes, which tells us that the Roman
architects had a knowledge of the Global Grid system founded by Atlantis.
The lead mines of Wanlockhead, the silver mines of Torphichen in west Lothian -
were these and others the mines of Solomon.
If Pontious Pilate was born in Killin, in Perthshire and Arthur really sat in
Edinburgh in between touring the rest of Britain in his flying saucer or Vimana
as the Hindus called them, then most of the names we give to places in the
ancient world are inaccurate according to Beaumont. He says that Egypt or Gypos
originally referred to a person who believed in life after death,
We cannot tell for sure what the ancient roman place stones say around Edinburgh
because they have all been erased and defaced in ancient times.
What crime so vast that the Romans erased this region totally from History.
In the National Museum Scotland is all that remains of a massive Bronze cast of
a leader on a horse - it is the foot, hacked off and found in a sacked horde in
the Borders.
The significance of this statue is that the ancient world only had the resources
and technology to cast two as big as that - One stood in Rome, the other in
Jerusalem.
The large roman funerary lion pulled out of the sands on Edinburgh's Cramond
foreshore was undoubtedly one of a pair, and such grandeur was never seen at a
Roman tomb in a mere woad stained frontier town.
What impossible conspiracy has kept us from the truth, for no mere human
organisation could have kept this quiet for so long -
What long-lived clean up squad has removed all the evidence - it could only have
been by alien intervention because humans aren't that good at keeping such an
immense secret.
Did serpent worshipping telepaths, monks and nobles keep the incredible secret
of this the most holy of places buried from the gaze of Monkeykind.
Was this also why the Knights Templar brought all their treasure ships to
Edinburgh. At the times of the Templar persecution, the Bishop of Edinburgh paid
the Monastic Order of Adrian circa 1314AD the equivalent of 4 times the Scottish
national treasure horde to buy outright the Isle of May near Edinburgh. He also
bought the deeds to one small secluded beach on the Roslin/Edinburgh side of the
river estuary that was formerly called 'the way of ways'.
The Isle of May has cavernous vaults exposed to the ocean into which could very
easily sail several galleons.
The Templars were returning home with their treasure to Scotland for the day
that it would be used to rebuild the ancient Temple of the Real Jerusalem.
Some great ancient offence and evil split the peoples of this Federation.
Did anyone insult the Galactic Emperor - what was this crime so great that the
human race was split by the tower of Babel and the Celts forced to wander into
confusion through the millennia.
The answer must be here in Edinburgh.
And was Jerusalem builded - here- in Scotland's green and pleasant land ?
It was said that a union with a reptile founded the Merovingian Templar dynasty.
Try looking at any folklore book dealing with world history from any culture on
the planet that does not have the image of a serpent in it by the way.
The Elves, known by more recent names as the Zeta Reticulans - who may also be
part of an interstellar civilisation themsElves, are the planets indigenous and
elder race, and their bases and cities are dense around Edinburgh and east
Scotland e.g. The Pentland hills south of Edinburgh, the Lomond Hills, where
there is also massive UFO activity, and the Dark Isle at Cromarty at Rosemarkie
and the centre of the Universe.
Known as the little angels in 3rd World Countries where man is needy, they heal,
but they are demonised by Hollywood and the G8 industrial countries as evil and
soulless blood bathers.
There has to be black and white, but none of us would want to annihilate the 6
billion humans on this world because some of its elite are evil, yet that's the
story.
The truth is that they can confer telepathy and technological gifts that can
alter the balance of power and wealth in the rich western countries.
If the population were thus educated, there would be no secret stone left
unturned - truly a fearsome thought for some.
It is their hope to rebreed humanity as telepathic and more integrated, hence
the Independence days and X-Files etc Hollywood scare tactics.
Darkness and Evil - beyond doubt - but Not All use these Beings.
There are dark Elves and a dark lord, but the elflords and Elohim of edain are
the Good Guys, soon to emerge and reclaim their throne.
The King - the alien known as king Arthur may be sleeping and politically
inactive in the hills as the legends have it, but he may have to contend with
Kings of Scotland, Kings of Europe, Kings of the World - who are due to pop up
soon in Tibet as well from his underground abode in Agarti.
There are legends of sleeping heroes and devils in the hills all over the world.
Yet in the underground cities of the Lothians, beneath the sleepy coalmines of
Bathgate, Midlothian, Dechmont and the Calders - amid caverns lined with
sleeping and dreaming Elves according to one abductee - the faerie Queen is
stirring.
One abductee was taken to meet an ancient and old wrinkly emperor Grey - who
tried to point out to him that they have lives too - just like his. But GW asked
- what do you want here ? and the reply was 'Sanctuary.'
These telepathic and advanced reptiles have the same social structure as a hive
of bees, with drones, soldiers, nymphs, aristocracy and the Queen.
These beings can materialise and dematerialise at will, and have the power to
alter your physical frequency such that you can be floated through walls
Scotland's very first recorded abductee was the Rev Robert Kirk of Aberfoyle who
in 1697 reported that the Faeries could materialise and dematerialise by
hardening bodies around themsElves from the air.
The smaller ones could drink energy through their pores - much in the same way
that has been reported by modern abductees that the Greys rub or bathe in a
green substance to give themsElves nutrition.
The Rev Kirk said that the smaller drones took an interest in domestic matters
and were called brownies - much in the same way that the inhabitants of the
forests of Puerto Rico report these little people taking an interest in their
domestic affairs.
The elven civilisation is a network of cities underground Scotland.
There are reputed to be various tribes of Elves in the Pentland and Eildon Hills
- areas with strange mystical reputations.
In the borders, Thomas the Rhymer came back from his abduction by the local
faerie queen with an enigmatic prophesy that one day Scotland would come into
its own, whilst in the Pentland hills, blocks of stone are said to move about at
their own volition.
There is high technology, as is seen flying about, and abductees report hybrid
breeding experiments and re-education taking place somewhere near Edinburgh -
more of this later.
Their focus is not on control and takeover but of co-evolution and symbiosis for
mutual benefit.
Their intent is to embrace the diversity of the human condition, a diversity
caused by the many skills and talents our cultures and form possess.
They see the possibilities offered by a more advanced human being, and will side
with the returning King as he prepares to take on the Dark Forces of Chaos
within and outwith the planet.
Some will be for us and some will be against us.
Now I used to laugh about the idea that beings could shape shift until I
realised that folklore is full of this stuff; the rakshasha from India,
lycanthropy, and the diagrams on the Mayan pyramids that show a reptile in a
machine and a human emerging.
Also the Romans, had a term for this phenomenon of shapeshifting which was 'versae
pellis' - changing skin.
Research into the David Daniel's case in the north of England suggests that a
very sincere ordinary landlady got very scared when she saw this with one of her
lodgers - who had an annoying habit of answering questions before you asked
them.
The Greys here - some, our long-term supporters hope to be a force for change.
The dark Elves/Greys are also of dark mind and have no real hope of evolution.
If humanity works with this race, the quality of life could increase and
competition and aggression could lose its unnecessary qualities. The ills of 12
millennia can disappear and in the peaceful and nurturing mindset that will
follow - great works will begin.
Satan and his fallen angels and their fallen Greys/host will simply not prevail
here - the reason is mechanical. Those connected to the source and Godhead will
always ultimately have the most power at their disposal.
As the hive of the Lothians or Lothlorien reactivates, the very fabric of our
waking reality will begin to change.
Whilst over the Lothians, star-like UFO's are buzzing about like bees, the
people of Bathgate in the centre of the hive area have more chance of winning
millions on the lottery than anywhere else in the UK
Where once the magical woods of Elven Lothlorien once stood, is the Lottery
Golden circle where dreams can become reality and one of the busiest UFO
hotspots on the planet.
The forces of darkness have not been idle around stargate Edinburgh.
The social engineering by Government, media and food additives as per the
1996-2001 Whitehall 5 year plan is an indication of a covert agenda for the
people of Britain and stargate Edinburgh.
Hacked of a Whitehall database via the Internet, the plan includes introducing
the Internet into schools, and an agenda for Extra Terrestrial Society in the
UK.
Half way between Edinburgh and Glasgow District, amongst the east - west
motorways and railways, the New World Order have their base at Kirknewton, very
near to the hive area. A massive underground facility at the east west railhead
- though why railway trains may run to that underground city, one can only
imagine.
Wackenhut, the Multinational Prisons and Correction Corporation, meanwhile make
their inroads into Scotland. The vengeful Reptoids have never laid aside their
hatred of the Monkeys who polluted Eden with their dysfunctional genetics that
are a living insult to their own pure hermaphroditic state. Thus the; health,
birth rate, well being, security, wages, diet and education, and life
expectancy, medical care, social infrastructure, crime rate and drugs problems
of the Scots etc etc etc ranks amongst the worst in the 'civilised' world. I.e.
Genocide
At Campbeltown in Kintyre, Black Triangles are seen slowly flying into hillsides
near Macrihanish - a supposedly deserted American airbase, still guarded by
Delta forces rather like an area 52.
North of Stargate Edinburgh, the mass landing of ET's via a ship as big as
Easter Road stadium, a Black Triangle, signalled the second invasion of
Falklands - disgorging hundreds of Greys.
The drones ran about the field building nests out of hay and saliva, whilst
taller brown guards took charge of each unit, whilst a white supervisor would
teleport about the field. - this in 1996
Edinburgh is currently full of Steward pretenders to the Alien throne of the
holy bloodline and kingdom of Scotland.
From the hallowed halls of Rosslyn and the St Clairs of the grail line, to
Bavaria, America, Canada, Belgium and MI5 and their sister organisation D17 or
special operations.
Rosslyn, part of some deeper mystery than the deep mystery apparent.
The chapel - a carved Gnostic encyclopaedia, the green man, the grail, the true
cross, the head of God, the ark of the covenant, the scrolls of Matthew, the
scrolls of Jesus - and as someone has said - perhaps the entire crew of the
Marie Celeste - all these wondrous books give us this stuff, but are we digging
deep enough.
At this nexus or Jerr, is there also an ancient underground facility used by the
star gods as their ships launched into Galactic Commerce at starport Auchendinny
near Roslin. Auchendinny translates as the 'fields of fire'.
Could it be that the vast underground network rumored to circulate around Roslin
and to link certain other local castles is part of a much older network, and
that perhaps there are still important high technology to be discovered in that
place of major significance to the human race.
The Ark of the Covenant for instance used ultra low frequencies to tumble the
walls of Jericho, the stone of destiny it is said is a transmitter to God or at
least the galactic Emperor.
The spear of Lugh, a powerful photon weapon was said to have created the
wasteland with radioactive wounds that could not be healed.
The grail or the cauldron of bran also brought by the Elohim fleeing Atlantis
Could process and reprocess matter to manufacture food or healing capacity -
like the matter to matter converters in star trek.
And excalibur - in Tolkein's terms - this is the sword that was broken, the
kingship that was sundered - and its time of reforging is near - the remaking of
great powers to be wielded by the returning King in the last battle against the
forces of darkness.
These men in black are probably some Elohim who took the dark path those many
millennia ago.
In the cities of the Stargate/hive, strange things go on whilst the population
sleeps.
Here is a typical example of the amazing things that go on in Edinburgh under
the very noses of the population.
In 1980 in Corstorphine a guy sharing a bedroom with his brother wakes up
horrified but no amount of shaking can rouse his brother.
A large silvery sphere at the foot of the bed starts to speak to him, at this he
leaps out of bed and karate chops it in two - and it vanishes.
In 1980, in Portobello, Edinburgh, near the biblical sounding Magdalene's, a
large silvery sphere is seen drifting through a joiners shop by two people.
In 1980, in Portobello, Edinburgh near the biblical sounding port of Joppa,
I'm lying in my bedroom at night at 10pm, watching little fluorescent green
balls slowly bounce over the books in my bookcase.
Horrified, I look away, thinking I'm seeing things. Half an hour later I look
again and they are still there.
I sit up in bed because the room appears to be lit - as if there was a tablelamp
in the corner -
It wasn't a tablelamp - it was a 2-3 foot high silvery sparkling sphere hovering
3-foot above the carpet - casting a fizzy light and causing flickering shadows
in the room.
I was gobsmacked - it moved to the end of my bed and, a voice in my head said,
don't be afraid - if you're afraid, pull the covers over your head.
Well that seemed like the sensible thing to do, and did so with my arms folded
over my face.
I come too 2 hours later and my arms are by my side, with my bedclothes folded
down, and I am very tightly tucked in.
So tightly in fact that I have to wrestle my shoulders to get free.
I have memories of strange child-like Grey people and a feeling that something
wonderful had happened - of white rooms and scientists and many happy things.
In my dreams I see them, bright and luminous in their cold dark caves, needing
the warmth and light of human creativity to make their race a home.
Up in Glencoe, after a gig in 1996, I am lying in my bunk bed in a room in the
staff quarters - a dark winter sky outside, and into my mind appears this Grey
lady with dark eyes, with a black robe of the most beautiful and intricate
weave, and she then embraced me, and suddenly I found myself underground, in a
large cave looking up at windows and walkways high above.
And I was shown a Throne room and there was a vacant throne with two smaller
ones on either side standing on a dais with sunburst inlays, but the imagery was
monochromatic and cold.
These are set aside for the Reign of the Three Houses that will yet come to free
the world from the tyranny of the Reptoids of Sataniel.
In January 1997 in my flat in Leith, a bright and luminous lady appears to me.
She is considered beautiful by her own kind, she is eleven aristocracy - she
wears a long white gown, her eyes are human like, almond shaped and beautiful,
her hair is long silvery and wispy to her shoulders, she has beautiful lips,
smiling.
She wears a pearl necklace of large pearls; her thin arms are covered with long
white evening gloves, her skin glows softly with an Inner Light.
She is an ambassador, she wishes to instruct me in the ways of their society.
I look into her eyes and my world instantaneously goes white, I can no longer
see anything, my room has gone, my body has gone, all is white.
I thought for a moment that I had died, but came too forgetting to note the
time.
Another abductee from the south of Edinburgh who has regular visits was driving
along with his son in the back of the car when suddenly all went white for him.
But it wasn't his imagination because his son cried out too
Having been surprised by the same thing.
Another Abductee from Meadowbank has shown me the diagrams and notes that record
his frequent night visits. A man who is not too alarmed at the negative side of
seeing minute triangular blood marks made by some implement on his pillow case -
the photos which exist clearly show that this was no ordinary nosebleed.
These worthies however seem to visit him regularly intent on looking after his
health - one night recently in 1998 - he came back with a sun tan - and if you
knew the guy, you would realise how extraordinary a thing that is.
They take him away and scan him for cancer and perform other checks on his
wellbeing.
There are probably thoughts by the secret service that abductees are somehow
under secret instruction going to relieve them of command.
I could not think of a more horrible thing - and considering senior politicians
in Scotland of retiral age are dropping like flies, who would be a politician.
Stories hit the press of strange right wing ninjas and high priestesses wanting
to become Queen of Scotland.
It may be that Edinburgh Castle will be the command centre of a new City State
ruled by Feudal Lords, high tek and martial arts - but under Edinburgh Castle
Rock, under even the military bunker there is a strange state of affairs.
In 1980 when there had been a landslide in the castle rock at Johnstone terrace,
two ex-military people then in construction were called to brick up a crack that
had appeared in the castle rock.
The pair decided to squeeze inside to take a look, and they found themsElves in
a series of winding passageways that led behind the officers mess and eventually
they could peer out one point and see princes street.
They came to a shaft going down, and they dropped a stone to try to test the
depth - suddenly in front of them appeared this luminous green reptilian figure
- which proceeded to lope after them as they high tailed it to sanity and
Johnstone terrace.
What amounts to corroboration may follow next.
In what used to be a workshop in the buildings in Johnstone terrace, the owners
of the business were plagued by noises in their lowest cellar.
Bravely going down to investigate, they were scared witless when they spotted a
luminous green reptilian hopping about in the dark.
As that story broke, MI5 fed a local investigator the news that a respectable
archeologist had discovered state secrets in an Edinburgh castle cellar that
conclusively proved that the Duke of Edinburgh was an alien from the gangster
Civilisation of Marcab -- where the Men in Black come from.
Mind you, few would now find that incredible seeing that most of his public
social comments appear to be off the planet.
Marcab is an invention of Scientology guru L Ron Hubbard who also said that we
evolved from clams and that DC10s fly regularly between the stars.
There may indeed be a great deal of truth that Evil extra terrestrial species
are here for a piece of the action.
'Why don't they land on the Whitehouse lawn' asked a skeptic - well they've
landed just about everywhere else. There is really no need for them to land on
the Whitehouse lawn when their feet are already under the desk.
Just before the 1998 world cup a Flying Saucer hovered above a midweek football
match in Ecuador in front of a crowd of 100,000 and the watching TV cameras.
The footage was screened on Ecuador TV, but when asked, the London BBC TV News
did not think that it was newsworthy - even as a 'and finally' to relieve the
monotony of the football.
It would have been an ideal time to introduce user friendly ET's to a captive
world audience - I mean everyone wasn't going to run screaming through the
streets like headless chickens - these guys like football.
Information and disinformation, phone taps and strange Internet connections that
never get straight to the World Wide Web.
Instead my dial up connection tours the military installations of Bristol and
Cheltenham, Cambridge and 2 Linux mainframes in London.
My Internet Company has confirmed that I do not connect to their service.
'Should I be talking to you' said the guy with core access clearance who made
the checks for me - he sounded a bit nervous.
So my new theories of particle physics and free energy of time and Cosmology
that I have acquired since my abduction never go anywhere
No matter how hard I try.
I know Stephen Hawking said that it's good to talk - but whom to ?
I give people my website address, but they can't get through - even when you
type in the specific details on my card - what happens is that you get informed
of a diversion, the browser loads up a dummy photograph and tells you that its
completed its task.
Meanwhile in town, various Templar and Masonic orders and societies, star
temples, magical orders vie for the right to check the certificates of the
incoming King of Scotland. Silly witches get into local newspaper proclaiming
that the real Stone of Destiny is English - they wish - and too late for them.
Talk of a Second Coming is passe - talk of earth changes, meteorites,
earthquakes, new order, wheat from the chaff is rife -
Strange Esoteric Schools full of seemingly gentle, refined old men talk of
justice without mercy - and they pray to the ET's living in Shamballa every full
moon that they will be the chosen Lords of the new race of man - as true
servants of their cruel masters.
Enclaves of Golden Dawns, magic mumbo jumbo and risqué liberal sex meet with the
intent to be holy, but desecrate dignity as they look forward to the cleansing
slaughter of 4 billion people in some coming cataclysm.
Their sickness casts shadows before them, as their worldly wealth bears no clue
to the darkness and inhumanity of their souls.
Will the dark Lord of the World, the antichrist come to challenge the new
rightful King of Scotland and mankind.
The last battle of the end days will probably take place in the Edinburgh
Stargate region.
The pieces are in place here; the game is afoot - in dimly lit rooms in Dunedain,
the flutter of ceremonial cloaks and ceremonial dreams
, the smile of scapegoats and the blow of the coward - masks behind masks -
never have so many people so eagerly awaited the fruition of their vices - so
much chaff and so much wheat.
For a that and a that its comin yet for a that, that man to man the world o'er
shall brothers be for a that - I was told that I didn't understand what that
meant.
In Edinburgh congregate Satanists - i.e. ; Bishops of strange religions,
geomancers, necromancers, nihilists, descendents of Genghis Khan, Pretenders to
various thrones, Ninjas, Masters, CIA, MK ultra, MI5, Mi6, DI7, neo-politicians,
neo-nazis, new agers, werewolves, vampires, Rainbow Tribes who urge you to take
to the hills and take things that grow --or the meteorite will hit the earth
like the cosmic sperm hits the egg, reincarnations of the entire planets
aristocracy - when more than 2 King Henrys meet - one says how dare you.
You can be a Russian Count for £50 but don't call someone an imposter, you may
get sued.
English Intelligence officers stand out a mile by their accents, but there is
still so much control that some controllers don't know whose controlling the
other controllers.
Who's who - who knows , who cares.
There are people in town who have lived for thousands of years and can read
minds, so there must be over 20 Elohim in Edinburgh - 20 very powerful people at
least on the side of good since this area is their home base.
It may ultimately be the human race that are the illegal aliens on this planet
the unwanted leftovers of an illegal colony. Although all this materialisation
and longevity lets us ask the question - what worlds were we all living on 100
years ago today.
But unlike the USA whose Federal Code against alien infestation was recently
repealed - presumably in favour of a more direct intervention by the Federal
Emergency Agency, the British did not revoke its alien quarantine law - which we
are not allowed to get sight of from the MOD library in Whitehall despite 2
registered letters.
Many Americans got disturbed at the rumour that guillotines had been found in a
military crate near a secret base.
Definitely one way of chopping the implant problem.
Rex Muundi the King of the World, 19th Century prophesies at Llassa in Tibet
tell, will lead his great and powerful human looking ET army to assume control.
They are supposed to be the Lieutenants of Brahma, burning away the chaff,
perhaps as they did in ancient times during the wars between the stars.
This people, the Vrilya use life-force in their bodies to operate technology
Society, magic and humanity.
They the Master Race that Hitler ultimately sought to emulate and petition - the
tall beings with burning eyes he often saw - these are the Coming Race he spoke
of - or at least, so they think.
The only thing standing in the Dark Lords way are the Elohim of Dunedain - the
crownless Gods who would be King and their allies.
The stars of the west assemble for the final conflict - when the dominion of
darkness must end forever e.g. 2012 AD when the Calendar according to Mayan
calculations points to the physical convolution of the planet.
This coincides with the rescue party from Orion, and perhaps some other rescue
package from the Greys or Elves.
There will probably be an official good guys ET embassy in Edinburgh by the year
2008 offering colonial resettlement packages that will ship us out of the danger
areas on this planet to some safe haven.
The Elves and the Elohim and the heroes of mankind against the might of the
greedy all-consuming Vrilya - the race of people that Hitler was said to have
enlisted to make the future of the master race great - for tomorrow was said to
belong to them.
Rally to Dunedain - the City of Edinburgh, here will be deeds, here, the lights
of the Human Spirit will neither be extinguished by foe or flood, fury or flame
-
Here the community tax will forever increase, services improve and the newly
formed interstellar traffic wardens eagerly await to give the death star a
ticket when it appears over Edinburgh Castle.
Will they Clone Robert the Bruce at Roslin Institute seeing how the head of the
Institute was Chairman of Roslin Chapel Trust
Here the video surveillance is all-pervasive - here the re-enactment of Sodom
and the Reptoid way of Being is crystallising into dark iniquities.
But over the mock Greek ruin and Cleopatras needle - for the worship of Baal,
Over the dark underground city with its own Bohemian Grove - the starry angels
of Christ and their host of ships are there to be seen if we look up.
Here a gateway to the stars of heaven will be forged, and the torch of hope
rekindled forever. It is probably in Edinburgh that a battle for the future of
this planet will be waged.
CHAPTER 05 : LIZARD BLIZZARD IN SKOTLAND
I'm sorry, but what you are about to read happened and is happening. There are reasons for that - but they only fit together if the events are constructed in terms of Reptoids, World Dominion, Telepathy other Aliens - and the poor little humans that they keep picking on.
Lets hope that I gave them more than they bargained for.
They keep phoning me up, approaching me on empty trains and this bunch of people
around me keep telling me that fate worse than death awaits me.
They wish to abduct me, rape me and mind controls me.
Over the past few years I have had people telling me that they are going to surgically alter me and enslave me -only last night I got a phone call from an Illuminati spook who tried to put dirty ideas into my head -she said [I'm a musician etc] that I should come on stage with her and play Lady Macbeth, that I should wear female clothes and 'feel powerful' - or that I should play the fool for King Lear, or Bottom:-
Another who suggested that I should be reconstructed and made to wear a pink dress:) [not my colour] and be humiliated in front of butch men - keeps coming over with this crap - she says 'you will salute me in my Gestapo uniform' etc
They believe that the human race could be improved by following the nazi and theosophical 6th root race ideal of hermaphrodism by creating the ideal 'Aryan' - this is just control psychobabble -
It is more than likely though that because I am a human monkey who is non-telepathic and of the line of Jacob - that they want to degrade my soul so as to offend God, whom they hate. God took their birthright away from their line of Esau and Joseph and gave it to my Line - the Celtic line of the House of Jacob.
They appear obsessed with sexual control - like hungry lizards needing to feel powerful. I have some great recent taped phone calls of an exclusive sex parlour phoning up my ex-directory number and attempting to involve me.
It is quite simply in their nature to predate like this. It is the rule not the
exception.
Every now and then these Witches and Wiccan Reptoids will try to talk dirty and
make out that they are powerful - and they seem to have a hard job outperforming
me whilst in possession of greater resources and opportunities - there is this
genuine hate for my masculinity and my achievements.
They say that they are funded by black budget and Illuminati controllers - and
that one of my would be controllers who tried to get me to pay her phone bill :)
bad move !!! LOL - one is supposed to do all the fieldwork before you get to
that !!!! LOL - went to a special Illuminati school for witchesses.
A stranger on an empty train sat beside me - and then started asserting that I
wouldn't be killed - but told to pick things up and put things down and that I
would be given a programme - and that I would be wearing a dress !
I got a weird phone call from an expensive hotel in the local red-light district
where the lady outrageously suggested that I could take up a special offer and
be entertaining downstairs in the brassiere i.e. not Brasserie - ;) she then
went on to suggest that I come along and see the rooms I would be working in -
and that she would take my fax number because I would always have 'a dress' at
the Malmaison --- totally outrageous shite.
Why is the problem - they killed my older sister and raped my younger sister and
they have been messing with me for various reasons since 1980 - they wrecked my
careers - but it is true to say that I have survived and flourished in spite of
their brutality.
I play the violin now for a living and they recently broke my arm with a martial
arts handshake at a music practice.
They seem to be greatly envious and hateful of my assets -
I was abducted in 1980 and then developed unifying theory, free energy etc.
I have been harassed by thousands of these creeps over the years - they drove me
unwell and ended my career in the employment service with their threats and
bullshit.
My older sister C worked for the united nations relief and works agency for
Palestine in Vienna - one of her bosses was having an affair and C turned him in
after he had said some nasty things to me in Jerusalem - she then lost her job
after a next door neighbour turned up with hepatitis and caused the entire
executive to postpone for blood tests.
She had some very strange friends -
She lost her way in Vienna and was repatriated to a council flat in London, Lambeth, she was lifted from the street by three men in a car and taken to a garage lock up and a lit oxyacetylene trch held to her face while the men took turns.
She survived that.
Next her flat was broken into and when she told the guy 'you're leaving' he said no, you're leaving and threw her over the balcony. She said it was like one of those films where the guy was prising her fingers one at a time from the railing - she fell 2 storeys and survived that if a bit crippled.
Next there was the gas explosion -where she was incinerated with 35% burns which she also survived but spent 6 months on morphine. She lived to tell me that before the fire services got there - someone had come to take the tampered fittings away.
Apparently she had heard of some Arab plot to take water from Israel - she did know some stuff e.g. Palestinian boys were castrated with piano wire etc
but most of that was 'common knowledge' in the agency.
She died from alcohol abuse not long after that.
My younger sister X who is a bit mentally distressed doesn't know anything much
about reality. She says that a telepathic psychiatrist who had chatted her up
was controlling her. That's when we started to get concerned when this sleazy
type had latched onto her. We called in a favour in the police and finally
traced his van to a Mr Maitland Kerr Peterson who I was told is the military
commander for Scotland. X is still living but obsessed with telepathic voices -
she seems to be mind controlled by her psychiatrist - a very evil man who
overdosed her and used to talk suggestively to her.
She has a photo of him up on her wall ... UGGH !!! She keeps hearing his voice.
I had been abducted by Greys in 1980 - and round about the same time of the gas
explosion in London 1985, which had grievously broken my sister, I had been
under severe psychic attack - having seen doppelgangers, MIB etc. Attempts were
made on my life - and I was visited by men In Black who wanted me to explain my
theory of relativity - I only have a memory of not wanting to tell them anything
and of lying on the floor.
The theory of relativity all came after the abduction as if an enhancement !!
At this exact same time in 1985 - my mother and father and my young sister had
gone to the country and were sitting parked when this car drew up - and a young
middle eastern became furious and preoccupied with something under his steering
wheel - spooked - my mother made my father drive off - but as my father drove
past he could see the guy trying to force a clip into a Luger - all of this at
the same time same year !!!!
They just kept going and going at me - one Illuminati lady from the
Constantine order of St George recently told me whilst she was wrenching my
damaged arm in the street that my sister had Arab friends and that to get rid of
me all it would take was 'one phone call'
There does not seem to be any end in sight to these bastards - but more recently
they have tried a US Mind Control lady called Barbara H.
'Us guys and gals in Edinburgh have recently had a visit from a prestigious American government neuropsychiatrist who is 62 and has 'worked' at; UCLA, Berkeley, MIT, adviser to Federal Offices, NASA space program, worked on X-Files type incidents aboard US nuclear subs, treated Vietnam veterans who had survived helicopter explosions and point blank machine gun fire because they were surrounded by gold light, regressed Clinton and daughter Chelsea to former lives, has taught and consulted on remote viewing, analyses people in top secret bases, has researched the ULF frequencies at which thought and soul can be 'electronically bottled', and has access to prison programming research, and rehabilitation schemes for battered wives with sexual problems - she has also worked with ET research.
She has expressed an interest in us, and particularly my friend S, who she says has Attention Deficient Disorder [i.e. one of the symptoms of MDD and early trauma]
[don't the MK-Ultra people like this sort of diagnosis ?]
I got a bit suspicious - as one does - coz if she's been attached to the 'Scottish' or Northern British 'problem' [i.e. rebellious poverty] then she's here as consultant to the British Security Service for PSYOPS.
OK - I got a bit miffed when she announced to my friends that I was an agent of darkness that had to learn to serve the light and the master Jesus, but she appears to have got short thrift from the massed minds of the Transformation Studies Group here. It wasn't a joint decision made by discussion, but a decision made after impartial, independent analysis of various personal 1 to 1s.
The slant appears to be Aryan in nature, the program she teaches is a mixture of
'Chivalry and Neuro Linguistic Programming techniques'
I tried to check out her credentials - but she sent me this e-mail:
Dear Andrew,
I spoke to C****** and she stated that you tried to find me at the
University of California, Los Angeles.
Is this before your computer went down?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
An MI5 unit tried to interview me in Edinburgh. At the meeting they also claimed
to be interested in my guardian angel - 'the man behind Jesus, on the cross'.
Then they sent in this ridiculous gender bending nazi shite and there appears to
be no extremes to which they are not prepared to go to attack my spirit;
I must say though - do not worry about me - I have never been closer to God, to
Christ and to my Guardian Angel as now - I am now privileged to witness some
very beautiful things and that's what keeps me going.
They do seem determined to talk dirty to try to control me - but I believe that
my relative success has disproved the idea that their bisexual hermaphrodites
are better than 'ordinary' humans :)
No its absolutely true - there is this UK special forces unit
its not satire _ I wish it was a joke but its Not -
its a great source of laughs though -
apparently the SAS were somehow sold on the idea that the hermaphroditic state
was ''''''superior''''' - and that the 6th Aryan root race now here is to be the
divine mutation.
So these superfit geezers from the SAS were briefed on how to become even better killers, more efficient operators - and the line they were sold was that if they were given a few 'female' injections and a 'bluerinse' mind control program - that when they were feminised completely - they would somehow be better than their ordinary elite male counterparts.
The unit called the Amazon Army - are manufactured hermaphrodites were led by a guy who had the 'special operation' called Tony. Formerly head of Kombat18, Tony, who stayed in the Norwich area in England - he became the lovely lady Athena with all the bits and pieces of both sexes - and she was then told that she was heir to the throne of Scotland - of the Dalriadan line.
I.e. The Jacobite Line - An acquaintance of Athena lets call her ms Voltaire
says that the new ninja Amazon Army are going to staff the re-education centres,
and that Athena believes herself to be a re-incarnation of Hitler. Athena is
part of a grand council of powerful 'matriarchs' , and also is a High priestess
of the Fellowship of Isis/Lilith??.
Not being able to take the heat in Scotland after allegedly failing to have sex
with a pretender to the throne of Scotland - she was last seen observing Mrs
Voltaire from a phone box in Norwich.
The point is though - that there is no way these elite males have been enhanced
by elite cookery and sewing classes.
The whole exercise is just so the reptoids can show how easily they can wipe out humanities best. To turn them into a Reptoid joke.
I'll bet that if you asked these supersoldiers how good they think they now are compared to what they were - that if they were honest - they would say that they had lost their edge.
After her conditioning, lady Athena had her rooms covered in hand held weapons -
so that everywhere she looked she could remind herself of her real ability -
that doesn't sound like a super bit of programming does it ??
You couldn't invent this stuff eh :) if anybody has any ideas how I can keep the
back entrance to the golden palace of xorg intact that doesn't involve rapid
fire in this green pleasant and gun free land - do tell :)
When my group started to research the shapeshifting issues - we had already
interviewed a lady who had had a very badly behaved telepathic reptoid lodger
called David Daniel's - who did the full shape shift in front of a lady called
Brenda Butler - then informed her that he was part of a network.
Brenda though she would have a star wars party and invited round a local abductee so that the pair of them could share views and news.
But when the abductee arrived at the doorstep - his reaction was amazing - looking at Daniel's he said 'take him away - they've raped our worlds, destroyed our people ....' tea and cookies' a bit out of the question then !!
Now my friend dangerous Dave Moncoeur had dug that one up - but when I started
digging for reptoids I had heard that they all seem to hang out with eastern
Europeans and inhabit places where jazz is played - the atonal stuff in jazz may
be part of their sacred music - indeed ancient pan pipes were discovered that
had jazz tuning - and one other thing - they allegedly have 'Jewish' patrons...
[ADL forgive me]
So I thought - well .... Uh huh - but as it happened - in the course of my new
age encounters in Edinburgh, Scotland, I came across this arty Jewish lady who
was promoting this couple from Poland.
They are incredible actors, singers, improvisation geniuses, lovely to behold and very mysterious.
Well I got involved with a few bits of improvisational theatre and recording
with them - and as things developed I got to know the young dark haired lady a
bit better - and realised that she seemed to 'know' more about me than she was
letting on.
One night of the full moon, I was invited round for a party to the condo -or
block of flats where they were staying - mr Y answered the entryphone before I
could speak - and in his best mock Dracula voice - [I hadn't identified myself]
said eeveneeng anderew - so I went upstairs.
The night progressed, and eventually found myself alone in the room with msX she
knelt down on the floor about 6 feet from where I was sitting - and she smiled.
Then the next thing - I felt the most intense pleasure in my brain - like a
'sweet spot' button had been pressed. I thought to myself - oh my god - for I
almost lost it - then she did it again - exactly the same intensity - I gasped.
Then she did it again - exactly the same intensity for a third time - I managed
to say that us humans were a bit of a frail species - but I knew that had she
kept that up I would have been her puppy dog for life.
This was done to educate me - not to harm me.
Well yes it was an overwhelming demonstration of superiority on the one hand -
it was simply a clinical demonstration of fact - the intensity of each touch was
exactly the same.
But what it definitely taught me beyond ANY reasonable doubt was that she was
NOT human. There was quite simply no doubt in my mind after that.
It also taught me that this species DEFINITELY controls the human race by verbal
suggestion and the triggering of the pleasure response - where the human is
being trained to associate certain ideas with a feeling of pleasure - e.g. that
'bible study' group.
It also confirmed to me beyond any reasonable doubt that at various intervals
throughout my life - my mind has been hacked - and that certain problems I have
encountered were not my imagination or my failings but my inability to defend
myself or even identify a reptile attack.
It was a piece in the missing puzzle for me and enabled me to take a further
step towards healing myself. I now recognise this species and their secret
ability - and now have an illustration of how easily they manipulate and control
humanity to run this planet - by using telepathy to bring us all down.
I was privileged to get this education/gift of knowledge/truth - I
don't however feel intimidated - for we all have spiritual backup.
A more harmful example of how reptile telepathy is deployed - is that I was
trying to extract my friend from a satanic situation connected with the
International Church of Christ. They allegedly operate a bohemian grove style
setup in a hotel adjacent to the new Scottish parliament - and I felt that if
this was so, people could easily go missing in the electronic prison that was
their security elevator on the nights of church meetings at the full moon.
Unfortunately my friend was in deep - so I first went to their service -where they sang of honeycombs, the lord they didn't say which one, and the children of Israel and never praised Christ. At the end of the meeting after a strange hymn sung to the Anthem Ode to Joy, also the NWO anthem - I was elbowed aside by the articulate church leader who operated the admin in the hotel.
There appears to be hidden basement levels - and the sixth floor of the hotel where this Drac works is an exclusive 'leisure centre' off limits to staff.
It is accessed by a special security elevator like something out of James Bond - with audio and fish eye camera and electronically coded plastic card. The Drac works in admin.
I thought that if I wanted to get closer to my lost friend I had better attend their bible classes.
The young Drac couple that ran this mindwipe circus had my number pretty quickly
- and it seemed that fairly adult 25-30 year olds were happy to sit around
building a tower out of sticks and watching it fall over. The inevitable
collapse of reason. It turns out that the bible leader was married to a Nordic
pagan by arranged marriage - and she gave me plenty dirty looks during the study
session with a bunch of very naive younger people.
She said that I must join their games - for they like to eliminate all their
enemies - then during the session - where they were discussing obedience to 'the
Lord' I felt my sex drive being accessed.
No mention was made whatsoever of Jesus Christ - but plenty in service to the 'lord' and all the gifts that obedience could bring.
I got some looks from the female Drac - who told me that I would be interested in their social programme and the computer game worm - where people get the chance to wipe out all their enemies.
Their social programme involved some militaristic stuff with paintball and some team building exercise, but as I sat and read this - my sexual apparatus was somehow accessed and triggered.
Typical Drac stuff - I would hate to think what a job it must now be to save those poor human bastards from years of subtle conditioning.
Some Christianity is scary.
The Drac are a telepathic species and operate very easily on the handicapped competition.
At every important juncture in my life - I was sabotaged -
eg1
the college exam where I lost it completely - my head was messed with - yet I
was top of my class expecting a 90%+ pass.
It was impossible for me to fail that exam but I did. All I kept seeing were the
photographic images of the pages of the notes I had been studying - but I could
not write down what was on those pages.
e.g. 2
the important folk music gig where I played support to a prestigious folk singer
in front of a prestigious audience at a prestigious festival - it would have
made me -but immediately after I announced that I was playing Napoleons Retreat and then
Napoleons Defeat - somebody entered into my head and froze my arms - this wasn't
nerves - I don't get nerves, and I found myself fighting against muscle lock to play the violin - which
really messed up my presentation of the tunes.
e.g. 3
the civil service job where this strange girl joined our team and she
claimed to live near busy UFO country - and without any prior conversation or
introduction showed me a note under the desk that was the name of a local bar
'the fiddlers arms' she sat to my left when I was at reception and swirling
white lights started making me dizzy - right at this moment - somebody came in and I looked to my
left - she was crying - and she ran the length of the big room back to her
office upstairs.
This kind of stuff coupled with grievous threats from special forces
destroyed my career in office work
___________________________________
as you can see - malevolent telepathy appears to have messed my life up - even
Icke doesn't push telepathy yet. Yet in the book Invisible Eagle about nazi
occultism it quotes that the blue-blooded Aryan hermaphrodites were telepathic
in the original Eden and that gland atrophied in the human herd.
That fact is why no big secret ever gets out - because the telepaths run every
side of every game in town. They are the good guys and the bad guys - but they
keep it all in their family/species - and No Human ever gets near.
UNDERSTANDING THE REPTOID PROBLEM
I have to admit that when I see the vast amount of verbiage written on the
global conspiracy I cringe - there is no way I want to read all that - unless I
wanted to get very specific about the identity of a particular organisation or
conspirator. Most people, want to get a feel for who is doing what to whom - and
David Icke - bless him is right out there in the forefront of the discovery of
details.
The average human being would not know where to start;- the council of foreign
relations, the trilateral commission, the CIA, the alphabet soup, the secret
societies, the dynasties, the multinationals - and we are left to imagine just
who is doing what to whom.
I think, however that if we want the big picture - instead of finding out why x
did what to y and why x got it back from b to give it to g - we have to know
what the game really is.
But all we have managed to do so far is identify that there is a game - and like
the dizzy shell game that it is - it appears to be sucking away all our time,
our energy and our hopes.
So we know there is a game - we can see it going on - sometimes clearly
sometimes not - but what are its objects and how does it really operate.
Have you ever asked yourself why no really big secrets ever get out - well if the world ran by human principles some sore loser would have squealed by now and really spilled the beans - but that has not happened.
And what are 'human' principles anyway - millennia of blood, war and competition - us ?? - Well we know that even as recent as world war 2 - we have Hollywood and human patriotism - and we have the ongoing multinational rip-off whose continuing trade and accumulation bore absolutely no relation to the alleged human territorial boundaries.
We know that whoever you vote for the Government always gets in don't we - its because this species is telepathic. The reptoids are telepathic and are on every side of every argument always at the top - always out of trouble and finding all too easy to control and manipulate and mess up any vulnerable non-telepathic human that gets in their way.
They are the good guys, the bad guys, the non-committal guys but they are always at the top - simply because their Secret Ability can easily keep them there - quite simply no human has secrets.
Its a turkey shoot - in fact something akin to a global cull - and it is
highly likely that one in every 20 people has this ability. The bluebloods want
to keep it that is why they interbreed - and all bluebloods are not necessarily
white - e.g. the descendants of the Naga in India are the Agarwaals.
The history of the reptoids and humanity I go into elsewhere in:
'THE TRUE HISTORY OF HUMANITY'
It doesn't necessarily follow that the most powerful reptoids are head of the
most powerful organisations. For if I were a reptile big cheese, I would
delegate my organisations to flawed lieutenants - because - perceived weakness
causes competition and greater performance in the organisation and the
lieutenant would never really be able to cause a problem for his boss - who is
on top of the situation.
The human race we know to be imperfect cattle for menial labour, mining and
toilet cleaning etc, but they are easily controlled and accessed via their
sexual processes - both technologically, chemically and telepathically - the
human is easily made to fail exams or mess up important opportunities.
But what do the Reptoids want really - for we know that they have for millennia
suppressed the evolution of real interstellar technologies and lasting peace on
this world.
They appear to have Houses, probably Greater or Lesser, they probably recognise
each other not by their wealth but by their mental/telepathic output/signature -
and as we have found out they partake of ceremonial predation on their
livestock.
Their livestock has a fast turnaround and is currently starting to die off but
is producing stockpiles of nothing they really care about - which are the fruits
of civilisation, software, artifacts and organic produce - for they have had
over 12 millennia to get that beautifully organised and evolved.
The livestock themselves are full of more powerful soul passengers who are temporarily incapacitated by the dense senses of the human condition - and as we know these sparkling souls are just full of energy.
Minor ET races may be interested in the local produce made by the livestock, but
I think that the reptoids are more than interested in the essences of the
livestock themselves.
It follows then - to get a handle on the psychology of the reptoid that to
acquire the best the most sparkling livestock one has to lure them into a
dependent situation - hence the value system of capitalism and the paradigm of
high society. The reptoids themselves probably couldn't care less about the
finer points of whether its an X-box or a Nintendo, or a Rolls-Royce or a
Skoda, or a 5 star or a 3 star - that's not really the issue - its simply
that a ladder of acquisition is presented to the half blind livestock where like
a rat in a maze it eventually learns the reward triggers.
The livestock soul probably came from some High Civilisation in some great
galaxy and vaguely recalls the meaning and importance of the tools and
substances he is acquiring - but the dark reptoid sees this fabric of
civilisation only as a web to entrap the foreign and blind and sleeping soul.
That would tend to explain why there is no space age - our master race would be
equally as happy making material webs of soul entrapment out of the symbols of
acquisition of ANY historic era - with or without technology.
And that is why I personally think that the social details about specific organisations are actually less important than we think they are - these organisations, people and places are real enough, but are really just an illusion, part of an elaborate soul trap.
It is only the innate civilisation in our highborn rational souls that tries to make sense out of it.
That's why we're the ideal livestock - it's like the matrix - let's wake up and
check out the desert of the real.
All over the western world, the traditional models of 20th century politics with
right, left and centre seem to be failing democracy.
Parties appear to be operating similar policies with big overlaps in aims and objectives.
Greed has totally minced up our traditional perceptions of democratic choice and
all political parties are courting various forms of globalism and corporate 3rd
way strategy.
In the UK, the total absence of opposition to Blair was astonishing - and such
was the majority of disillusionment that the people who didn't vote - if they
had had a clear choice could have Voted in somebody else even if the voting
margins had remained the same. Tony Blair got elected by a relative few.
The tame UK media scuttled along like the poodles they are - and refused to
televise the desperation on Blair's face when he was confronted by intelligent
questions.
In this Power Vacuum in the UK that currently exists the Blair Spin Doctors have
to be terrified - because IF a new political party with new agendas arose within
the next 2 years - I dunno maybe; the Monster Raving Loony Party, the
NewStarparty, the Rip-Off UK party - anything that made sense and touched the
popular mood - Blair and the NWO in the UK could THEORETICALLY be put out of
office - it is feasible.
During that last election - a nice old man stepped out of obscurity and stood
for better health care - he beat them all to office. He had touched the popular
mood.
What is this 'popular mood' well whilst all the political circus continue to rip
us all off regardless - the popular mood IS quite simply an IDEA - the idea of
being PRO-HUMAN - for humanity, for better conditions, for more rights, for more
justice, for better health -whereas it has become a bit obvious to some that the left right dialectic
doesn't cater directly for the immediate needs of humanity e.g. the national
health service pledge by Blair isn't worth the spin doctor yellow plastic its
printed on - and people KNOW -
They know Blair is obsessed with image/falsity with his leaked memos, they know
there is nothing else - there is a POWER VACUUM in the UK - for NO POLITICAL
PARTY in the UK has captured a clear majority of all the possible votes.
What they fill this vacuum with is anybody's guess - but right at this
time - there is the tremor of a possibility that if a real PRO-HUMAN party
emerged - it could sweep Blair and his phoneytories out of power.
He knows and We know that it is actually possible at this time.
It will be interesting to discover how they plan to make this impossible.
The new global politics are now [Imo] a dialectic between PRO and ANTI HUMAN
policies
Something very ancient and not well publicised is destroying Monkeykind.
JEWS and ARYANS or JEWS ARE ARYANS - some labels are good some labels are bad - but one things for sure we cannot in any way ever say that all of something is good or that all of something is evil - it simply does not follow under any circumstances in my opinion.
In my opinion there is only ONE allegedly noble Species on this planet. It is telepathic and reptilian - then there is everybody else - dysfunctional humans conned by nonsensical cartoon values and a soap opera of epic proportions that seems fruitlessly lost in its bid to make the world a safe place for humanity.
It goes under many names - Jews of the House of Joseph, Aryans, the Illuminati, the alphabet soup - alleged good guys, bad guys - its all the same species - they just use different divisions to confuse us and conceal their true purpose.
Jews of the House of Jacob - the Celts are the Good Guys - and they may be good
reptilians.
I always have felt a bit confused by the current conspiracy ideologies about who
is ruling whom.
I'm confused, because I'm fairly certain that the planet is ruled by one
reptilian species. Although they may tend to compete a bit - they always look
after their own --- that coupled with the fact that they are TELEPATHIC - having
the blue-blooded version of the telepathic brain - whereas the best the
imperfect cloned human race [Goyim] can hope for is feeling a bit empathic.
Understandably, a telepathic species with a serious attitude problem towards
their imperfect servants is a recipe for a hard time.
More recent books and publications show the ruling Aryans/reptiles; washing
their red hair in the blood of Christ, or as a serpent on a cross.
Middle ages records tell of a midwife to the aristocracy who was washing the afterbirth of a newly born blueblood when it changed into a fish and slipped from her hands into the basin - so we know that this stuff has been around for a long time - and so has David Icke too.
The Aryans or Nobles are the ruling perfect elite - but who are the Jews and who
are the Gentiles ? For the Jews are Gods Chosen elite who will one day rule the
world - and hype and history tell us that the Nazis were Aryans and that the
Aryans killed the Jews so that therefore the Aryans are against the Jews etc
The Nazis killed Jews, yes .... But lets put this under the magnifying
glass.
I don't believe that there is such a thing as a Human Monkey on this Reptile
World that has a technical right to call himself a Jew by sacred definition.
He/she may believe they are and go through the motions - but telepathic Aryans
are the ruling Jews - in my opinion - non-Aryan humans from eastern Europe may
have used Jewish means of worship - but I think that the evil reptile bluebloods
hiding out in Aryan bodies see themselves as the only people chosen of
God/Satan/the imprisoned fallen King of the World and
not the Slavic races or human imposters. [The Jewish line of Jacob]
We may look at the ominous Protocols of Zion and therein see evidence of the
system of relativity that is taught in secret schools, and has been for
thousands of years. We may see this insidious hatred of anything human - but
this stuff only makes sense if you look further back to the origins of mankind.
In myth it is written that the hermaphroditic Aryan race married into the
reptilians - the union of the mero with the vingians [Merovingian dynasty,
Templars bloodline etc]. There was a Great War over the creation of the
imperfect clones called humans who violated the sacred unity of Aryan
hermaphrodism and were considered an abomination. The civilisation popularised
as Atlantis fell. It is the nazi and theosophical ideal to recreate the
hermaphroditic Aryan root race [6th]
The current Jerusalem in Palestine is really a Walt Disney production - for the
real Aryan Jerusalem is in Edinburgh, Scotland.
[See THE TRUE HISTORY OF HUMANITY]
The chief Aryan or Satan was made earthbound and his peoples shapeshifting and
telepathic one-day want to reclaim their sovereignty and dispose of these
horrible abominations called the human race.
The thing is that the reps are in charge - but it's a mistake to think that all
noble/Aryan castes are European white/blond/blue eyes. In the west we're flooded
with the white stuff - but if you do a net search on the Aggarwaals?Agarwaals -
you will find that this is a Noble Black descent from the shapeshifting Naga's
of Tibet.
They [reps] obviously appear to present a united front towards human scum - but they do appear to have their differences and preferences - any way that we could exploit that ??
No-one is going to give us the dirt on who did what to whom in their game of houses - for the mere idea that a human could know such things would drive them into a high handed blood frenzy. It's highly probable that the black descents will be last in the queue for any sudden departures - and the reps in general have to be feeling generally inadequate - imagine - stuck in a backwater circus - overpowered by the stale smell of human sheep - what do their interstellar rep neighbours think of these yokels ??
They have to have a MAJOR inferiority complex when talking to their cousins
about anything all reps generally think of as sacred -
The very idea that they could be thought of as genetically poor, unrefined etc
could give them serious attitude problems -
If we played up how much more civilised and refined and pure are their interstellar cousins - they could become the butt of all the provincial rhetoric and jokes - shepherds and butchers whose livestock laughs in their faces ...
Have you heard the one about the Drac from earth at the federation convention ?
He thought the sewage was his dinner.
What do you get when you cross a planet earth Drac with a Monkey - ?
Higher Intelligence.
Why did the empire delegation bring its own supply of livestock ?
It only eats organic ?
3 Dracs in the starport bar -
I'll propose a toast to Serpens - the star system with the best pint of blood in
the quadrant
The second Drac - I'll propose a toast to alpha draconis - makers of vintage
starfire
The third Drac - I'll propose a toast to the planet earth - the only place blood
is cheap and the livestock can sue.
How many planet earth Dracs does it take to change a light bulb ?
Who needs this technology shit anyway !
Why did the planet earth Drac cross the road ?
To get away from the livestock union rep
It is absolutely no wonder that the best secrets are kept - for no simple mind
readable human can keep their mind free of the supervision and scrutiny of the
telepathic 'master race'. So it is perhaps one of the best-kept secrets that the
most powerful Aryans on this planet are the most powerful Jews - there are not
several competing conspiracies.
If there were competing conspiracies - there would be leakage and breakage of
secrets and their integrity. The real truth is that 1 in 20 of [at least] the
white population are telepathic to some greater degree, perhaps over half of the
white middle class, and are on every side of every dispute - and harvest the
confused human race with every legal and illegal means at their disposal - in my
book at least - that is the biggest secret of all.
I think we should asked ourselves why the NWO has attacked Britain the way that
it has... ______________________________
As I was saying - just about 200 miles in every direction outside of
London - it starts to look very dodgy. 300 miles and you're into the race riot
area - further north at 400 miles the English border where the army base let
loose the foot and mouth, 500 miles and its Scotland and it's poor.
Now population statistics show that the Scots are dying off whilst the English
have never had it so good.
There are obvious pockets of wealth in Scotland - but I would say that 60% of
the population has it rough.
WHY is a bit harder - and personally I think it's a race thing for the most
impoverished areas in the UK are also the most Celtic. I think that there is
Celtic genocide going on. The culling of the House of Jacob
There are two dynastic bloodlines entitled to rule Britannia:
1. Is Queen Lizardbirth the first of Scotland and second of 'engerland' the Line
of Esau and Joseph.
2. Is the Dalriadan bloodline of which the late princess Diana shared for a
while, the Line of Jacob, the Jacobites.
From the deprogramming of Illuminati MK survivors it has been noted that the Illuminati have a dispute between the bloodline of the House of Jacob, whom they believe God favoured and had allowed Jacob to acquire Jacobs Pillar or The Scottish Stone of Destiny from an Angel- and hence excluding the red hairy Aryan Bloodline of Esau from the divine right to Lord it over us.
The Line of Esau became the Noble Illuminati - and forever after the Celtic House of Jacob got it in the neck.
The Celts - whether Yorkshire, cornball, Scotland, Wales, Ireland always get an extremely bad deal.
They are degraded in childrens TV, in sports, in media, derogatory archetypes, stupid, clumsy, drunk, greedy, classless etc etc yet they are the frontline troops always sent into war before any English regiment e.g. although Scots troops comprise 12% of the population by proportion, 50% were deployed in the gulf war.
Worst health, nutrition, employment, education, lowest wages, highest taxes - do
you get the picture.
The dalriadan bloodline - the Celts actually have more right to historically
rule than the Windsor's and their Trojan [Esau] descent - the other major secret
is that Scotland was part of the Atlantean landmass called Thule, and that the
major Jewish/Aryan ruling tribes from Atlantis were located in the area now
known as Scotland.
When Queen Lizardbirth came to power - she was technically Liz the first of
Scotland and Liz the second of England - but in a graceless insult to heraldry
and protocol, refused to add the Scottish priority to her title.
Her only visit to Edinburgh after her coronation to touch the Scottish crown
jewels was performed in an old raincoat. Technically because she has never
really sat on the real stone of destiny - and she is the first monarch never to
have done so - she has no DIVINE right to rule the former lands of Thule, the
Priest Kingdom of Atlantis.
They consider the Dalriadan bloodline so important to mingle with their own
Trojan descent - i.e. after the tribes were scattered by the atlantean disaster
the windsors came back to britain via troy - but the most noble bloodline the
dalriadan [Jacob] was always here - and to claim the ancient right they must
incorporate some dalriadan/Jacobean blood into their line - hence princess
Diana. [No surprise then that she didn't last too long.]
The Celtic Genocide seems justifiable to a lacklustre dynasty - the Celts
invented everything about 3rd millenium society - television, logarithms,
tarmac, Macintosh, Adam smith who wrote the seminal text of capitalism, the
wealth of nations, was Scottish. In fact a whole host of the electronic stuff
that makes civilisation possible; the Watts steam engine upon which the
industrial revolution was built and which founded the English empire, TV etc
shows that there is this undeniable spark that seems to invent and be creative.
The Jacobites - inventors, builders, cleaners and cannon fodder for the
dimwitted Reptoid Empire.
After all the Scots of the House of Jacob are mangled and dead - Scotland would
be a great place for the drowning lands of England to come and resettle in - for
the rich densely populated southeast England is slowly sinking and running out
of fresh water and cloud cover. Unfortunately there's just too many Scots left
at the moment - but don't worry; they have the worst heart disease rate in
Europe and the ONLY heart surgeon to cater for several million very ill people
has been moved to England. Whilst Scotland 'enjoys'; the worst maternity
conditions and hospitals, crime rate, drugs problem and worst education with
some of the lowest life expectancy figures that places it with somewhere very
bad near the equator that gets in the news more often.
The English politicians alledge that Scotland gets more than its fair share of
cash using the Bartlett formula which claims to provide Scotland with an unfair
surplus of money. The reality is that the Oil in its territorial waters has for
too long propped up the English South.
Whilst London politicians claim that Scotland is 'overfunded' despite its scary
health and unemployment record - they took 6 billion sterling back from Scotland
which should have been spent on reversing the genocide and are using it to
refurbish the London underground.
The words of the Brahan Seer prophesise 'as Rome was, London is and Edinburgh
Shall be.'
The reason Scotland and celtlands get it hard is that the genetic pool of Celtia
the House of Jacob is even considered by the Windsor's essential to incorporate
into their own disfavoured line. -The trouble the Windsor's of House Joseph/Esau
have is simple; -millions of Celts have more rightful claim to the divine throne than they do -
it's just that they don't all know it yet.
During the euro96 soccer finals in London - brass bands, drummer bands,
instrumentalist from all corners of Europe featured behind their national teams
giving their orchestral and voluminous support.
The English authorities however outlawed the Scottish bagpipes but authorities eventually relented after an outcry.
In previous armed international engagements [battles] the English authorities had no problem whatsoever allowing the Scottish contingent to play their bagpipes at the front of battle for the construction of the 'empire' whilst they supported their teams of cannon fodder.
More recent moves have allowed Scots pipers to support their team in Scotland -
this surreal control in the face of brass bands and timpanic orchestral drumming
all over the World at stadia !!! Is an example of the hateful repression with
which their 'would be' masters vindictively attack the Scots.
The plateau of Giza - where the pyramids are in Egypt is the subject of intense
international scrutiny at the moment for the Hall of Records.
My research partner Tim Mason took a geographical map of the Giza plateau and
found that it also mapped onto the Constellations, and was a time clock.
He reckons that he has made a significant breakthrough in correlating Giza to the Constellations and Astrology and human historical time.
We had a long and expensive discussion by phone the other night. To sum up.
Astrology has a secret 13th house called OPHIUCHUS - it is found between Taurus
and Gemini - and it points directly at a Constellation.
The 'line of Ophiuchus' points directly at the OPHIUCHUS Constellation.
The word ophiuchus means 'keeper of the serpent' and 'he' is holding the SERPENS Constellation in the middle.
Another Astronomical name for this Constellation is Aesculapius after the Greek God of medicine - depicted in statue with a Big snake at his feet.
Above, the 7 stars of SERPENS CAPUT [head of the Serpent] and below Ophiuchus, the 7 stars of SERPENS CAUDA [tail of the serpent].
We were amazed to find in a major academic volume of star maps that the Constellation of Ophiuchus was set as GROUND ZERO or the Horizon.
i.e. All Stars were seen in this text to be above in relation to Ophiuchus or below.
UFO buffs may wish to note that the foot of Ophiuchus the Serpent Holder is
resting on Scorpio - [the insectoid]
In Mysticism and Magic Ophiuchus corresponds to the thread of Ariadne given to
Theseus as he entered the Labyrinth to slay the 'Hybrid' Minotaur.
The labyrinth is a spider/octagon/goddess mystery.
To quote GENISIS by David Wood page 43.
'The labyrinth, therefore suggests an interbreeding between man and beast - or
alternatively between beast and something else, with man as the resultant
offspring.'
I then asked Tim - what date does Ophiuchus correspond to - and when he said
approx. 4000 BC - I realised that that was one of the dates that Arizona Wylder
gave for the arrival of the Aryans and Reptiles - in her discourse on
'Carnivorous Shape Shifters who ate scared women in Estrus'
This MAY suggest that a breeding/hybrid experiment was begun at that time - as
the time clock of Giza, Mayan Clock, astrological and astronomical data have
been found by Timothy Mason to tie up - with exact precision.
Further, we may wish to note that the Giza Time Clock - according to Tim, ties
in with the Mayan dates of 2012 - as an end to an epoch
and the beginning of the Age of Horus - which is what all the black magic mumbo
jumbo is about - and that the degree of accuracy of the prediction is 2006, plus
or minus 6 !
CHAPTER 6 : THE LIGHT BEYOND THE DARKNESS
What follows is a personal interpretation of experiences within my life -
they are true as far as I know them - and they help me get through the day,
however, they may not be true for you - in which case, I apologise and ask you
to be patient - for your truth may be apparent to you.
I am reading a fascinating book by James Hillman, The Soul's Code - In search of
character and calling. The jacket says:
"When all the souls had chosen their lives, they went before Lachesis.
And she sent with each, as the guardian of his life and the fulfiller of his
choice, the daimon that he had chosen." Plato, Republic Book X
And this Being was my soul twin whom I had abandoned long ago on my selfish road
of self-discovery - and the fulfiller of my life and my destiny.
I have memories that I believe are pre-natal - see what you make of this - I am in a discussion with someone presumably male whom I cannot see - below us all is grey and I can just make out the shape of the planet.
He is asking me to choose my incarnation - I am shown about a dozen
families/social potential/lessons in Western Europe.
I descend momentarily into the probabilities of each family and each womb to see
what the 'job description' looks like - i.e. What strengths and weaknesses will
be tested in each of the families' dynamics.
I ask - 'which is the most difficult' - he says - 'that one' - then proceeds to
attempt to talk me out of it - I say but this lesson from that part of a past
life will get me through this bit, and experience from that life will cover this
bit - and running six lessons from other existences would get me thus far etc.
The next thing I can remember is standing in a circle with others who are about to be born grey/gold monotone, we are all wearing robes, and we each hold a cup and drink the cup of parting.
The next sequence, I am being wrapped in black stuff rather like windings, and these are meant to dim my sensitivities - I complain about this as I descend from the sky towards my incarnation.
The last words from Spirit I hear are 'be wary of the ploys of Satan'
I must have taken a long time to warm to the idea of being born this time - for
I was 108 hours in labour !! And as they say in Macbeth - I was 'no man born of
woman' i.e., a caesarean.
I open my eyes and I am in a cot - and three people/ faces/ doctors are peering into my cot and at me - two men and one woman.
They unanimously decide that I am non-telepathic deadwood and have me put in the part of the nursery with all the other deadwood.
'Welcome to planet earth !!!!'
The next sequence, I am lying in my cot, I am born, about 2 years, I can remember my parents bedroom clearly and I am staring at the transfer of a lake on the inside of my cot - the waters start shimmering and moving, then I look up and there is a shimmering above my cot - there is a lady and she speaks to me.
I am not going goo-goo ga ga, I am having an intelligent conversation at a time science tells me that I should not, she is my guardian, she asks, quote,' are you sure you want to do it this way ?' - I considered, then said yes [I believe I had opted to retain a faculty to be awake - which probably could be stressful]
She said 'I'll be back - see you later' at that my intelligence faded, and I was back to goo goo, ga ga.
These memories, however strange, are very special to me.
The next memory is of being in a children's hospital ward for a hernia operation
and it is time to go to my cot. We are allowed one toy to play with and I was in
a queue at the toy cupboard. All the other little boys were choosing little
metal fashion cars - and I chose a bigger plastic car toy to take to my cot.
I remember looking over at the other 3-year-old boys who were having great fun with their little cars - and my big plastic toy was too big to have any fun with in the cot. I remember hearing one little boy telepathically say - 'we're going to get you because we know what we are doing' and at that I threw my big plastic car out of my cot.
I remember the nurse coming and she was angry with me and she said 'you've made
your choice' as she shoved the useless big toy back into my cot.
During my rather solitary childhood I played in the trees and lawns of my
backgarden with an invisible friend called the colonel, who stayed in a small
apple tree out of sight of the house. He suggested games and ways to play with
my toys and I was never bored or lonely.
The first indication that I was on the rocky road betwixt the light and the dark came at the age of 13, during an unpleasant school career.
My last year of primary school and the class was saying the lords prayer.
I am surrounded by grey blue mist - I can see myself, a young man with short
hair in a clean long robe - around, all is mist, but a path clears, and I find
myself journeying along that path, being torn and buffeted from all directions.
I stagger and fall to my knees and I see myself, ragged, torn, bleeding, bearded, and I crawl on and come to a clearing in this cruel mist.
On a cross amidst a pile of stones in the centre of the clearing is a figure, crucified, I crawl to the base of the cross and reach out to touch the foot of the figure.
I may have thought that I was seeing Jesus then, maybe, but maybe I was seeing
my quest to find myself -
Certainly all my school days were taken up by the abuse of psychopathic thugs,
at primary, secondary and when I eventually survived those gauntlets - I went to
College to find an entirely different kind of thug. The kind who would bully my
mind and undermine my attainments.
The pathway of awakening was before me - very rude awakening, and I was to soon
learn that many things about this world never really belonged in it - but did
have a lot to say to the people in it.
My first psychic attack happened at the age of 18, where three pairs of red eyes
came towards me in my minds eye, diving at me, causing pain when they passed
over, and scaring me.
Not long after that, a parade of motley ghosts flitted across my minds eye, monks in dark robes with pointed hoods and unseen faces, rapping's on my wall, ornaments falling over, I started to fear the night, the noises I would hear, what was under my bed, in the wardrobe, what I would see.
One night in the 1970's in the twilight of my room, I felt that something horrible could happen, and I had left a little lamp on.
My breathing was getting slower and slower, and worried, I put my finger to my
neck to take my pulse and realised that it was very very slow. I gazed at the
lamp and noted a grainy effect of the light, as if I could see little individual
photons or packets of light. To my horror, at the foot of my bed, a black hole
had manifested in stark contrast to the light in the room, and I could feel
myself being pulled in - as if some evil wanted to suck me into the pits of
hell.
In those moments of the dark night of my soul, I feared that I had lost my way
and lost my guide but I knew that whatever evil happened - everything would be
ok because I knew that I had a Covenant with God.
Plagued by demonic images of brown and light brown piebald beings glowing with a
brown inner light, strange manta rays being ridden across the astral plane with
some horrible rider in them, light relief comes one evening when a scaly coal
black imp visits me when I have the flu, and before I get frightened, notice
that the little being is making a sensitive enquiry with pale pink eyes.
In German folklore, these beings are called Kobolds, in Norwegian and Scottish,
Dwarves and Goblins. It was obvious that I had no right to assume that just
because a being was black and scaly that it was automatically evil.
I finally worked up the courage to explore Spiritualism, and trained as a medium
at Albany Street in Edinburgh for over 3 years, unfortunately never finding
anyone who would believe some of the things that I were seeing existed, so I
finally left in the early 80's.
The events that took me away from Spiritualism happened at a time that I was
fairly clairvoyant and could see things.
I was at a meeting where a medium was on the platform extolling the virtue of his Guide Michael whom was standing beside him.
He painted a picture of Michael as being a wise elderly man in a suit, but I could see 'Michael' quite clearly - he was a little translucent being about 4 foot high with pointed ears.
This was highly educational for me - for in life as in spirit - nothing was ever what it seemed. I never believed that there were so many Indian Chiefs and Chinese Wise men.
Most psychic drawings I have seen whether, Red Indian, Celtic, Chinese or Negroid - all have the characteristic high cheekbones of the Men In Black. Likely to be a species that Adolf Hitler wanted on board - the Underground 'ascended' masters worshipped by the Theosophical Society. [i.e. The Descended Masters - the Fallen/Satans]
The Tibetans prophesise of the King of the World, Satan, that he will come to
the surface soon from his underground Kingdoms and with his peoples, his Brahma
Kumaris or Lieutenants, he will wipe the earth clean of all the lower castes.
[That's us]
In the late 70's, it seemed that I tried and tested many thoughts and images,
grasping for analysis of incredible events, incredible co-incidences, and it
seemed to me that I had someone wonderful watching over me.
I once saw her face, not sexual, but strong and beautiful as she knelt by my pillow. At night my feet would be gently shaken, and as if I had tripped, and I would fall headlong into beautiful vistas and scenery.
I remember being 'tripped up' like this and falling through into another world, and I was not lying in my bed but on a meadow of grass, surrounded by water and trees. And to my wonderment, I could smell the grass and feel the air, and I saw 4 people in yellow sitting around me - and as I became more and more aware, I started to hear the sounds of the forest and meadow. I felt the hand of my guide upon my brow - and I started, when I remembered a bad dream that I had left behind, and knew that if I stayed longer in this beautiful place that I would never return to earth and to my home and my labours, then I came home to my life on Earth.
I knew that I wanted to stay, perhaps longer, but that if I did, I would not want to go back. I have since flown across that continent like a bird, seeing everything in detail that is 'photographic' - I have seen strange sailing ships and circled them like a gull with 'another gull' at my side ...
I open my eyes one morning, and there is a lady wearing a Victorian black dress with white lace collar and long black hair, sitting on the end of my bed combing her hair.
I sit up startled, and my jaw is dropped open mouthed in amazement.
The lady turns round and looks at me smiling, and mimics my open mouth, then
disappears.
I was receiving indisputable proof of life beyond death - which comforted me in
my difficult worldly life.
As I go off to sleep one night - to my horror I seem to be somewhere pale and
misty - and some man with western clothes, dark hair and big glasses could be
heard exclaiming .. 'Ah, another slave' and then came floating quickly towards
me - at that my guardian gave me the idea to open my eyes and wake up. As I
opened my eyes I could feel myself being drawn away from him at great speed.
My sister had brought me an inscribed red gold ankh back from Egypt, and had
worn it to bed one night to protect myself from all this traffic. Then I
suddenly found myself standing before this woman dressed like a priestess with
white robes and Egyptian jewellery, long black hair - and realised that I was
feeling amorous and passionate - and noticed to my surprise that my breath was
green - I was breathing out clouds of green energy ... I went towards her and
then heard her say - 'but you're not .... ' , then I was back home - I was not
what she was expecting I suppose.
Another night, I am summoned before a table in a rich looking house, and I can see stairs going up through the doorway of the room I am now standing in.
I feel peculiar because the real me is standing with my guide in the corner of the room, whilst I look over and pop into another image of myself standing at the table - looking through my eyes at three people seated before me, a woman in the middle with a man on either side - the woman - all the group looked fairly middle aged - had a pen in her hand over a big open ledger - 'name' she asked - I hesitated - don't be afraid she said - you won't be harmed.
At that I realised the inference that I could be harmed and felt my guide give me the impulse to open my eyes - it was a very hard struggle to do so - come back they shouted !
I hope that I have never seen them since.
In 1978 long before the outcry of Genetic Engineering and modification, I dreamt
that I travelled through space and landed on this barren looking planet.
Below me, from my cliff-top perch, I could see a dark metallic dome that I knew was a factory. I find myself on the roof and climb inside one of the vents and see below me a production line. It seemed that there were rows and rows of oranges on the belts. I went down for a closer look and saw that they were also reddish - like blood oranges, I thought, then I opened one up and found out that instead of pips at the centre, there was a little heart and collection of organs pumping blood into the fleshy organism. I recoiled in stomach churning horror and shock - this cannot be I thought, but as we know, in the 21st century, it can.
Trying to grasp who would eat such things disturbed me - some species with a taste for blood that I hoped was very far away - even though I knew the genetics of the fruit were human.
Another night, I was precipitated into a dimension of light, where beings glowed
like spheres and exchanged energies, and thoughts, and created new ideas with
the experiences that they had gathered from Earth and the Universe.
I saw colours never seen on this Earth.
I became a small ball of light, and was passed amongst these beings the way mothers would a new baby.
The feelings were beautiful and pure, where my mind was always on the verge of grasping powers very close to the source of all creation.
I saw that the powers of duality we call God are like a furnace that continually produce sparks that fly out into the Cosmos, or the garden of souls.
And I knew that we were somehow all Gods children, but even by adding us all up, we could never be greater than the powers of Mother and Father God.
And this garden we are given to play in is eternal and stable, but that we all live within each other, continually evolving, changing, creating and learning.
And I saw for the first time in my life that the things I thought were evil and trying to get me really did not, could not know any better, for they were really fish out of water that had left their ocean behind to explore, not knowing the strange customs and values of the places and people they had come to be feared and hated by.
I finally realised my truth, that eternity would always have surprises and adventures, as well as love and rest.
The light beings took me to places that healed my heart and gave me the courage I needed to stand fast.
They create vistas for other beings to dwell in and through co-evolution and participation in the experiences of the souls just come from the world of matter they spread a communal joy amongst the participants. I was told that this could be likened to Nirvana - the formless realms.
All of this and more I know to be part of the garden of souls - the continuum.
Sometimes as I close my eyes at night. I see a bright pin-prick of light rather like a star in my vision - its not after image, I rush towards that.
Today, however, I know them to be Angels, and have seen them light a sky from
horizon to horizon, or come descending through the rain and rainclouds on a wet
windy night to light up a lonely seascape just for me, or have them pattern the
constellation of Orion behind my eyes.
One morning when I was working at an out of town lab, I had missed my alarm
clock, and had fallen asleep again, a physical knocking on my head woke me up,
or else I may never had made to long journey to the Bush Estate at Roslin.
Some weeks later as I had turned over and gone to sleep, I was awakened by physical knocking on my head. I turned over and looked up, and there sitting or rather floating above me, cross-legged akin to the pose of a Tibetan Monk in robes was someone that reminded me of Mahatma Gandhi - a small, bald, robed man with petite round spectacles.
My third eye was being opened.
In 1980, in Portobello, Edinburgh, near the biblical sounding Magdalene's, in a
City known Masonically to be the original Jerusalem -
A large silvery sphere is seen drifting through a joiner's shop by two people.
Somewhere in the Corstorphine area of Edinburgh in the same year, two brothers are sharing a room at night. A silvery sphere appears to one brother who is still awake. Alarmed the brother tries desperately but fails to awaken his sleeping brother.
The sphere talks to the boy, and scared, he jumps out of bed and gives it a karate blow .... And it disappears.
The guy swears he killed 'God' to this day.
In 1980, in Portobello, Edinburgh near the biblical sounding port of Joppa, I'm lying in my bedroom at night at 10pm, watching little fluorescent green balls slowly bounce over the books in my bookcase.
Horrified, I look away, thinking I'm seeing things. Half an hour later I look again and they are still there.
I sit up in bed because the room appears to be lit - as if there was a tablelamp in the corner -
It wasn't a tablelamp - it was a 2-3 foot high silvery sparkling sphere hovering 3-foot above the carpet - casting a fizzy light and causing flickering shadows in the room.
I was gobsmacked - it moved to the end of my bed and, a voice in my head said, don't be afraid - if you're afraid, pull the covers over your head.
Well that seemed like the sensible thing to do, and did so with my arms folded over my face.
I come too 2 hours later and my arms are by my side, with my bedclothes folded down, and I am very tightly tucked in.
So tightly in fact that I have to wrestle my shoulders to get free.
I have memories of strange child-like grey people and a feeling that something wonderful had happened - of white rooms and scientists and many happier things,
But as I woke, the memory of those events faded from my grasp much though I would have liked to hold onto them.
In my dreams I see them, bright and luminous in their cold dark caves, needing the warmth and light of human creativity to make their race a home.
It is as if their race is living in the bare bedrock of this physical dimension and cannot seem to grasp the intricate nature of how to create things here.
The human body and mind is blinkered so there are no distractions of eternity and telepathy to divert it from its arts and crafts - but in return for the soft furnishings of their castle - they will, so they say, give us the nurture and protection of commune.
At that time, I started work on a Grand Unifying Theory of Relativity and Free Energy Theory - and many other arts and music projects. It was if my life was accelerating to new and awe inspiring vistas of creativity.
It was this hard work that kept me focussed through the demanding life of night
and day.
I went to the Spiritualist Church to tell them of the small grey beings I had
seen and was told 'there is no such thing' - at that time in 1980, there was no
popular x-files culture or Internet.
In 1980, after leaving the Spiritualist Church to its own ignorance - I ventured
into the undiscovered country of the Theosophical Society with absolutely NO
CLUE about someone called Pandora or the fact that some boxes are best left
unopened.
Feeling vaguely uneasy about the Germanic themes, strange reptiles, and the mystical Templars who inhabited the place - it was there I got my first glimpse of sexy telepathic mystical women with great powers.
With a feeling of wonder and excitement, I jumped into joining the Scottish Knights Templar with visions of going to parties with sexy Goddesses - alas - little did I know that when someone called me a dustman - he really meant it - for non-telepathic monkeys like myself were not only not welcome around special noble mystical ladies, but were actually despised.
The other problem I had was that at that time, a pretender to the Throne of
Scotland was attempting to hijack the Order amidst bitter political
hatemongering - and then, not for the first time in my life, I came to the
attention of MI5 - who was using said pretender to the throne to obtain
information of Scottish Activists in exchange for social contacts.
In 1985 began an all out war against my being by the forces of darkness -
Plagued by strange sights of 3 dark oriental beings - I would throw up shields
of energy to protect myself - and found myself being sucked dry as shards of my
green energy exploded under some featureless assault.
Physically wracked in pain in my bed, I lay there contorting in agony my solar plexus cramped as my very life-force had been dangerously depleted.
Strange looking doubles of my High Powered Templar friends, a bit more sun-tanned and a bit better dressed - meeting my eyes with mischief, walked past me within arms reach, but they could have been an eternity away from my frozen body. These doppelgangers may have been friendly, but there was no doubting the evil nature of what would follow.
To my hospital bed comes 2 visitors, dressed as if going to a wedding, with grey pin stripe suits, old style wing collars, tall, sallow complexion, they could have been twins - with strange looking oriental eyes -
They asked me to explain my theory of relativity to them.
All I can remember is not wanting to tell them anything, and lying on the floor.
They were the fabled men in black - come to erase the evidence of extra terrestrial intelligence and science from my memory and life.
They failed.
Trying to take refuge from harassing phone calls and approaches by people, I end up in a hospital and I am sharing the ward with three other men.
I wake up one night finding my legs under the control of my guardian angel who is using them to kick back a strange man who was trying to approach my head and pillow.
He said he was sleep walking - so I thought no more of it.
The next night, the same happened again, I wake up and find my legs fending off this man who was trying to approach me by the side of my bed which gave access to my head and pillow.
The man left under mysterious circumstances the next day, and as I lay there,
worried, I looked up and saw my angel above my bed, and she reached down and
embraced me - pulling me out of my body and healing me - and I knew everything
would be ok then.
Up in Glencoe, after a gig in 1996, I am lying in my bunk bed in a room in the
staff quarters - a dark winter sky outside, and into my mind appears this grey
lady with dark eyes, with a black robe of the most beautiful and intricate
weave, and she then embraced me, and suddenly I found myself underground, in a
large cave looking up at windows and walkways high above.
And I was shown a Throne room and there was a vacant throne with two smaller ones on either side standing on a dais with sunburst inlays, but the imagery was monochromatic and cold.
In January 1997 in my flat in Leith, a bright and luminous lady appears to me.
She is considered beautiful by her own kind, she is eleven aristocracy - she wears a long white gown, her eyes are human like, almond shaped and beautiful, her hair is long silvery and wispy to her shoulders, she has beautiful lips, smiling.
She wears a pearl necklace of large pearls, her thin arms are covered with long white evening gloves, her skin glows softly with an Inner Light.
She is an ambassador, she wishes to instruct me in the ways of their society.
I look into her eyes and my world instantaneously goes white, I can no longer see anything, my room has gone, my body has gone, all is white.
I thought for a moment that I had died, but came too forgetting to note the time.
I have seen her again more recently wearing a green leafy textured dress and
know that that otherworldly proposition of a bed for the night, a place to stay
and a plate of health giving food still stands.
The next passage is the only way I can deal with what I know and feel : I
apologise for the nature of the language - but feel that whatever happened to me
- needs to be expressed like this.
My introduction to what was about to happen was the sight of a beautiful golden human looking eye in my mind that I knew was some powerful being.
What then took place was very intense - and very beautiful, and seemed to take me beyond where my intellect and imagination had ever been.
The words I have expressed these visions in could never convey the awesome
detail and wonder that I perceived - and, indeed, like some revered vision, I
must keep the wonder intact - and perhaps separate from this world - though it
may yet come to pass - in my mind at least, it was, and is, and is to come.
And my Guides gave me a vision of Edainne reborn, the Golden City of Edainne,
for after the fall of Eden many Aeons ago, there was a promise made by the
Elohim, that a Golden Age would be reborn.
This vision gripped my mind for 3 days and nights, and the plan and vision of the rebuilding of Eden unfolded before my eyes.
The harvest of the Human race I was told, are the billions of cultural products it has managed to create and nurture amongst millennia of war and bloodshed.
Then an Elohim with Golden Eyes said to me that the beautiful produce of Humanity would be used to teach and redeem the Race from the oblivion to which it was condemned.
Each country, each culture has made and manufactured many wondrous items - these
shall be preserved, but of those items tainted by darkness and bloodshed, these
shall perish.
And I was shown a Valley on a desert World - made and constructed into an Oasis,
where a blend of treated rock, glass and steel produced the most wonderful of
Cities and sculpted of Gardens.
Walkways of inlaid marbles, trellis and ornamental metals, the best of Human historic Architecture blended with the most ambitious coverage of architectural fabric.
And I was told that these buildings and intricate inlays could be manufactured and constructed very quickly out of templates stored on computer, and that several factory ships would be deployed to achieve the construction of this new city.
And genetic clones of the garden Apples of Hesperides, Scotland, England and
France would be used to create a new orchard in the New Eden.
And pools and walkways, everywhere lit by beautiful lighting, seats and summer
houses, would lace the valley that the new souls of Edainne would find
contentment.
A new museum to the Grail would be built, and from the archives, images from
that archetypal Quest from every known Galactic Civilisation would be
incorporated to remind us that love, hope and suffrage are Universal, as is the
Spirit eternal.
And I was told that in that City, a palace would be built for a King and Queen,
but that none would take the throne save by those appointed.
The Queen would be Sara and the King would be David. Their lives eternal and young.
I was told that I would be that Queen.
The Queen of human form would also be surrogate to a Race of new Humans, and
that those would evolve from a Union of that species: [Dinosauroids/Zeta
Reticulans/Greys] and Humanity.
In science fiction lore the concept of the Hive has been much maligned - and
truly so for it has been much abused by certain species.
We all know and fear the evils of 'assimilation' and conquest.
The Hive however is rather like a platform for a certain type of consciousness - rather like a personal computer is a platform for an operating system and software.
Not all computers run the 'evils' of Microsoft - so why should all hives be an evil way to be.
Some computers are Mac based running Linux and OpenBSD.
So, I was to be a Hive Queen and Empress and Wife of an Elohim, wearing a very
beautiful and very powerful genetic overcoat.
The hive was to be constituted and built around my sanskars - i.e. all the lessons and tribulations of my past incarnations - for all these lessons led to where my transitional evolutionary state is at Now.
These would be modelled into an operational framework by the 'Greys' and used as an evolutionary stairway.
Nothing would ever be allowed to go wrong - for my future husband who is my twin
soul and an Elohim would always look after me.
Finding out who I was in the past has always been difficult for me For in a
constant state of denial I was never wanting to find myself responding to the
Highly detailed pictures of Henry the 8th that kept coming to my mind.
I was always suspicious of being seduced by these ideas and knew that they could be planted there by any Being.
However, as the decades rolled on, and the images persisted, I could begin to see that as this life I now live is the sixth and final of a series of 6 on Earth as male, and that the 6th wife of Henry was devout, and that my life was as pure as his was dirty, that my relativity of eightness was a powerful theory, and that ever since very young, the song 'I'm enery the eight I am ...' has always been in my mind - and that like Henry the 8th, I have a penchant for the composition of medieval tunes - I found myself sitting in the Kings Head pub at Hursley near Winchester, England, where I had gone to present my Theory to IBM Research.
I sat in the lounge with a Pepsi and found myself staring at my reflection in the glass of a shiny print. As I peered into the picture to see who had been painted - I saw my mirror image plus the beard of Henry stare back at me from the picture frame - his face being superimposed on mine exactly to scale.
At that I knew I could no longer discard what I was being presented with.
I was Henry the 8th.
The Zetas - well we call them all sorts of things and we name 1947AD after them,
but long before their relatives came here - they lived on and inside this world
long before the creation of Atlantis.
My Zetas - to get back to this incredible idea I was being presented with, would
delve into this planet have set up a large resource base wherein they collate
the information and economic intelligence of their 'My' far-flung Empire.
There, they will maintain a gate of Worlds, a portal to many places, times and
realities.
The Elohim then showed me a vision of the Palace, and of the many beautiful
objects therein, and said that none shall be fairer than the Empress Sara of
Edainne.
I suppose that that is rather a seductive idea - these incredible visions of tomorrow - I was comforted by the fact that I have a soul twin capable of looking after all this.
It is foretold that 'she' will lead a quest for the liberation of Mankind.
I asked from what is it that we must be liberated, and I was shown a dark
Crystal and told that souls will become heavy as stone, heavy with greed and
selfishness, but that the Age of Liberation will have many leaders.
Sara of Edainne will become known as a leader of powerful persuasion for her
banner is of the Union of 3 Houses and 3 Races.
I was told that the planet would be called Caledonia, after Scotland, and that
the City of Edainne comes from Dun-Edain or Edinburgh, where once the Fairest of
Elohim had a great Centre of learning at the time of 'Atlantis'.
This was the planet Mars they were telling me about.
Edinburgh, said the Elohim, will be the place of the 3rd Millennium
Returning, where those who were left after the War of Eden still live and
gather, and that those legends associated with Arthur and Camelot were not
untrue.
An end there will be to the Stewardship of the Stewart's when the Planetary
Governor assumes the Title and Offices of the Planetary Administration.
The Angel said that the planet Caledonia would contain many New Cities, each
dedicated to housing the best of the Human cultural and national themes e.g.
Oceania, Albion, Japan etc but that no dark ideas would be allowed to take root
in those Garden Cities.
The City of Elaine was to be the home of Scottish Culture, and that the Palace
and its embassy were but the board of a new Interstellar Trading Corporation
called Caledonian Interstellar.
Above the Gardens and Lamps of Elaine at the head of the valley stands a Great
Tower wherein shines a light that can be seen from space.
This is the Crystal Tower.
Therein are contained gemstones of incalculable worth from every Civilisation in the known Cosmos.
A place of such statement that greed and money are no more - no more shall the
glamour of wealth dull the aspirations, but, be warned, for the forces of hell
and greed bring their own hell with them to this place.
And the Houses shall guard the planet Caledonia, and that great commerce and
Intelligence shall reside there.
I then was told that Caledonia shall symbolise a means to an end to the fierce competition of the Trading Races.
The greatest market intelligence and data store the galaxy has ever known shall reside there, serviced by the Reticulan Empire.
And many embassies shall be made to Sara and David that they may settle
disputes.
In the City of Edainne shall reside the eternal beauty of Scotland, yet a small
part of the Great Human Story told in full by the Warders of these Cities of
Caledonia that speak of the most beautiful of Human Creations and Endeavour.
The planet, linked by a network of technological craft, will be geared for the
marketing and production of the most beautiful of the Human Products; Clothing,
Food and Drink, Cultural Artefacts, Arts and Software Concepts - and each shall
function to teach of the History and brilliance of the Human Species.
Caledonia shall stand as testament to the wonders of Humanity for as long as eternity can endure.
Of Caledonian Interstellar, the board of Directors shall sit Sara and David and
the many wise specialists drawn from a large pool.
How, I asked would such produce be fashioned - from what, for there seemed to be
so much garbage as all things human inevitably come from our warring natures.
Beautiful Words and Places, textures and images that capture Scotland - and I tried to visualise, then, a flood of images gathered in my mind;
Hebridean Hotels, Kelpie and Clovenstone drinks, Stewart retail, Strathspey designer wear, Caledonian crystals made from the sands of the desert that was once Caledonia by another name.
Images of a Universal software that could generate a tartan unique to your origins and species derived from the vast social database of the Cunningham Intelligence agency.
Ideas both comical and tragic held me as threads that were uniquely Scottish and lifted directly from my own awe-struck mind - spun a tapestry of wonder in my mind and soul.
Nothing beautiful would ever be wasted.
And then to me came the image of a game that I have never possessed the worldly wealth to play - a game originated in Scotland - and I realised the scope and potential of this enterprise for Interstellar it could be, Universal it could be.
I was shown beings playing Golf.
The Angel explained to me that all species of every physique could play this game against one another because it is a game that does not require physical contact, yet retains a communal appeal, being a celebration both of skill and the natural beauty of the environment.
I was puzzled at this, but was shown the image of a golf ball floating by itself as if full of technology, some sort of antigravity droid, then realised what was being shown to me when I saw an image of Computers analysing Beings by weight and mass within and between species.
A handicapping system could enable the smallest being to play against the largest, where the flying robot ball could be braked in flight by controlled instructions from the computer if hit by a physically powerful Being, and augmented in speed if hit by a lighter Being.
I smiled when I realised that Golf could be made into a Universal game - a
Scottish contribution to the Civilisations of the Cosmos of eternal Proportions;
'Interstellar Handicap Golf'
My mind became distracted as I raced to grasp other Human sports from other
cultures.
The visions of greatness and beauty persisted, and then I knew that the Human
race would not Perish, for powers were at work.
Yet more than the Human Race would be saved, for the Greys, and the Golden Eyed
Angel who spoke to me, knew of things which are yet to pass - but that holding
on to these images tired me greatly beyond my Human ability - thus I slept at
last.
That incredible series of creative visions burned me out for over a year, it was
as if all my creative juices, experiences and memories has been used in the
synthesis of these visions. I saw the minutest detail in every architectural
plan.
The phone woke me up early yesterday out of some churny kind of dream, and as I
sat up to answer the phone, the dream stopped, and I realised that I was in deep
conversation with an angel at my bedside.
I sat at the end of my bed, and my left arm was still pulled back towards my
pillow - where my 'spirit' hand was still being held by the 'angel' sitting
there. I remember that the conversation that I was having with this spirit was
quite different from the 'dream' - as if my lower self was watching 'TV' whilst
my other higher being was talking about nice and important things. Unfortunately
the phone kept on ringing - and I began to lose the meaning of the 'angelic'
conversation as my work-a-day mind kicked in, but after the phone call, I still
had this overwhelming yearning to reconnect with this incredibly beautiful and
peaceful person. i.e. go back to bed. 'My' Angel has never been far away ever in
my life - and I always know that I am never alone - which is a great comfort.
I always remember sometime near my twenty-first birthday that I had gone to a
seacliff to climb for agates, and 20 feet up I slipped and knew that I was about
to fall onto the rocks below - I remember that what flashed into my mind was the
front-page of a newspaper that I had never seen before - the Dundee Courier
which had the headline 'Boy 13, dies in cliff plunge' - as I started to fall, I
remember thinking, but I'm not 13 .... And everything went into slow motion, the
fall took an eternity during which time I twisted my body into a position which
minimised the damage on the rocks below.
I had lived to see another day - my time was not now.
The time recently when my group/band journeyed to Aberdeen at high speed in the
pouring rain, passing all kinds of hazards on the way North, and the steering
track rod broke at 60mph on the Aberdeen cit limits, at a lay-by, near a
garage, phone and a toilet ... !!!
Again in Aberdeen, different week recently, we were playing an extremely loud performance on a Saturday night and my ears started to hurt. Knowing that we would have to play another one on the Sunday night, I lay awake in my bed and breakfast, ears ringing, and fell asleep worried - for where would I get earplugs in a small town like Aberdeen on a Sunday morning.
I awoke early and got dressed, and walked up the road to the main street in search of an open chemist before noon.
The place looked deserted, but I saw a man up ahead on the corner of my street and the main street, so I asked him if he knew of an open chemist.
He shook his head slowly, but asked me what is was that I wanted. I explained that I was a musician and that loud music had been damaging my ears so I was trying to buy earplugs for a gig tonight. He smiled, and took 2 steps to a parked van that I realised was his - he opened the back door, went into a toolbox, and handed me a pair of the very earplugs I was after - he was an industrial joiner - he explained.
My uncle and I shared a strong interest in geology and lapidary, and when we
went on holiday to the north of Scotland, we would look at the map and pick a
place to investigate. I was also very taken by the mystery of the Celtic goddess
of the sea - Sula, and had been inspired to write much poetry to the goddess of
nature.
I picked a remote beach inaccessible by road north of Gairloch called greenstone
point - across the minch from Iona. We, of course, were expecting to find
hundreds of beautiful stones.
Sula of course is the fishy Scottish Aryan Venus from the Scottish Garden of
Eden - and if legends were to be believed, across the sea from where I stood was
the ancient Scottish Atlantean palace and temple of the Gods in Iona. [Beaumont
1946]
We left the car after a long journey up a track, and finally made it to a wild
beach battered by the Atlantic - with massive boulders and sea wreckage, which
had obviously been tossed by the power of nature.
Getting down to the level of the beach from the cliff, we notice that there is grey rock everywhere - and I begin to feel a bit downhearted at that.
I then get the inspiration to take my shoes and socks off and wade out - and as
I slowly do this, I pass a boulder a few yards out and look back - and then
something caught my eye - for there in a crack, halfway up the boulder, on the
seaward side - still wedged where the storm had thrust it -was a small green stone of Iona marble, a gift from the sea Goddess IO herself.
My sister died prematurely from liver problems, and at that time I had visited
her for the last time and knew she was beyond the Earth, I went home despondent,
sad and upset - and as I dropped off, I heard her speak to me, trying to draw
close, I could feel the stresses that her body had passed with - and she just
said 'hello doll' and I knew it was her - she was the only person that ever
called me doll.
Of all the things that could now happen in this uncertain world, I know that
love is but a heartbeat away, that we will all be reborn.
We may also want to ask the question - where were we 100 years ago - for it is not necessarily true that we were living on planet earth.
When people talk of reincarnation, having been King Henry 8th - their ideas are
simple - but the truth of our origins may never come to the human mind whilst we
wear our earthly shells.
I and my family were born non-telepathic and our heritage as the planetary
monkeys was only ever intended to be the fruits of derision.
Such peoples with such powers as telepathy, and I believe there to be many, have
revealed themselves as nothing whatsoever to aspire to.
A whole hierarchy of form that all looks human runs the gamut of ascendancy from
blueblood shapeshifting lizard, through very functional Aryan hybrid, to base
non-telepathic monkeys like myself.
The first two categories, I believe to take up 20% of the western population.
Eternity is rather like a crowded tropical rainforest, from the ants and bugs on
the forest floor amongst the leaves and twigs and plants, then there are the
bushes and all the creatures that eat or use them, then the massive trees, and
the monkeys, tigers, ant eaters, tribes of natives - every creature and being a
babushka doll, every creature dependent on some other for its energy.
Being approached by someone that looks familiar or beautiful and arousing in your dreams does not mean that that person is really there.
These beings that live in the bit of eternal forest nearest our world take our energies by mimicking the person that we would most like to give our energy to.
They are likely to be of Lizard ancestry but not having physical form, some though have immense power and can interact directly with the human nervous system.
Sometimes if we look at the appearance of this person and note the detail we can find the keys that will unlock our weaknesses and make us strong.
We may find that a certain colour, manner, attitude or phrase, triggers us to behave or feel something that we would rather not.
We must learn to pay attention to our feelings, for the Mimic approaches us by reflecting our desires and faults at us, to trigger confusion and make us use our most basic sexual energies to deal with it.
If we were a duracell battery - the life force that powers us rises in tides from our sexual and generative centres - and Mother Nature has equipped the Mimic/Lizard with the capacity to collect that human electricity.
For all of that, some of these beings are no more intelligent than a haddock, and it is our emotions that project intelligence and sophistication on them.
They do not fully understand the content of our thought but interpret the flow
of thought they see as useful or useless to activate our chakras.
They are really fulfilling the desire to feed and gather energy - and probably
don't understand language and life in the same way that we do.
Struggling up to the year 2000, there were significant evenings down on the
shore in Leith where bright lights would fly by low and silent -overhead
flashing and splitting up and turning and zipping about at impossible speeds and
angles.
Every night a little luminous dumbbell shaped ship would fly low and silent
overhead across the Scottish Office on its way down the East Coast.
One starlit night I decided to lie down on the bench and look up at the stars -
and as I focussed on the blackness past several stars there was a blinding flash
light a flashgun and I felt as if my fore brain was being scanned - and then
suddenly this ship appeared then went invisible again and then lit up not so
bright and then went off at another angle and faded out.
I then met Russell Penman who knew that some of these lights were actually
Beings and not ships - they were Angels of God and that they had arrived back in
great numbers to save mankind from the earth Changes and conflicts yet to come.
They were not just there for show he said and that some of their truths carried often-painful consequences. They would change the human race forever, but we had to understand that we must also change our ways and turn back to the source from which we all come.
Do this and the angels will communicate with you and show you favour.
Well as I realised that I had crossed the boundaries of the things we see on
television and had progressed beyond even the sort of case fox Mulder and agent
Scully would take on I started to see these angels in all their beauty and
glory.
The most beautiful living colours beyond the dreams of a living artist - vibrant
gold's that had a richness beyond the hopes of Midas - auras of living wisdom
and beautiful femininity, glorious red, awesome tourquoise these spirits held
the keys to revelations beyond mortality and opened the portals of eternity
night after night before my eyes.
They brought before my face the elders and rulers of the stellar orders, and
showed me two hundred angels, who rule the stars and their services to the
heavens, and fly with their wings and come round all those who sail. [Enoch]
On Joppa seashore - if the night were cloudy - the Angels would descend brightly
through the mist and the rain to make their presence and strength known - white
pearly lights lighting up the clouds with blue auras. These were the returned
Elohim.
Such were the changes in my life that I started to realise why my life had been
so hard - why it had been so painful. The images that I saw in my youth of Henry
the 8th were true - and that I was that bad old tormented monster - that my six
lives that I was created to live were the aspects of my six wives, that my
relativity of eightness and harmonics, my penchant for medieval compositions -
and the striking highly detailed images of Henry 8th were there for me to learn
from.
Difficult to deal with, but his life was as corrupt as mine was pure, that I was
indeed a mirror image of his attainments.
Offending God in this lifetime when I was very young, I had won a King James
Bible at school - a prize for religious knowledge - and realising what a painful
and unjust life I was having, my spirit rebelled when it read the book of Job.
The passage where Job complains that the evil people flourish whilst he is
forsaken - I physically cut from the Bible with a pair of scissors - realising
somehow that that was going to be the story of my hard life to come.
Amusing therefore that I ended up working in a Jobcentre /labour exchange and
that one night very recently I complained again to God - saying that it looks
like I'm going to end up in a cardboard box - or a wet plastic compost bag - and
said to God - is that all there is ?
I had been showing American friends to Russell Penman - and unknown to myself
had left my lodgings keys by an act of God many miles away at Russell's home in
Fife.
I arrived home at night and nobody was home - and realised that I had an hour or
two out in the cold - so I decided to take a walk.
And as I went down the road, I realised that I desperately needed the toilet and
to offload some compost and manure.
I realised that things were starting to get really urgent when I saw a disused
factory and I entered the yard, passing as I did so a pile of forklift palettes
that were put together in a way that resembled an African shanty house - I gave
it a look and thought ... no .. I'll try round the corner for anonymity but no
go and as I went back into the yard I realised that time was running out and as
I was standing beside the shanty house - used it for the toilet.
I felt a sense of wonder and humour as that situation contrived to tell me that
if God wants me in a cardboard box that's exactly where I'll end up if I don't
repent.
The angels of God and Christ convey a simple eternal truth - we walk in a
material world as eternal souls - many of us overextended and self destructive -
losing our dignity because of our self destructive exploits, and though henry
the 8th may have been an excessively large cross to bear plus all the other
terrorists I had become, redemption and salvation is simply the recognition of
that source from which we all come.
The angelic and Christian hand is always extended to lift us out of the very
large pit that we have dug for ourselves - and that not only is there light
beyond this darkness, the Lights of God have shown me in no uncertain terms that
they are ready and able to enter that darkness to save us.
For all the things, which may transpire in the future, whether comets or
catastrophe, star gods, aliens or beings with a taste for blood oranges, I know,
- am certain that the powers of light are nearby also - taking real concern over
the future of our world.
We are on a quest, for new dawns and new beginnings, for tomorrows without end,
for love and fulfilment - and that source that knows our every reason, and the
angels given to hold our hand through our nightmares are there - and knowing
that - I know that we cannot fail if we have faith in ourselves.
**************************************************************
QUESTIONS: on Light Beyond the Darkness : by Linda Molton Howe
LMH You wrote, "I finally worked up the courage to explore Spiritualism and
trained as a medium at Albany Street in Edinburgh for over three years ..." What
provoked you to go from your visual experiences to trying mediumship?
ATH I could hear, smell and see people, colours and events and found that I was
communicating with people who appeared to respond to my queries and or surprise
in ways that convinced me that I was hearing new information.
LMH When was the first time you saw the beautiful Watcher? Could you describe
her in more detail? Is she the same as your "guardian" mentioned later?
ATH I saw her in 1979, and she was feminine without glamour - a bit androgynous
she was kneeling at my pillow one morning as I awoke.
I understand that too many visuals could set up a train of dependent thinking,
which would be unhealthy for me since my life is more about external action.
LMH Intuitively, what is your interpretation of "ah, another slave" by the "man
with western clothes, dark hair and big glasses?"
ATH He was one of the many non-human predators of the lower 'astral' and I don't
think this guy had a body on the planet.
LMH What is your gut reaction about the meaning of green breath and clouds of
green energy with the priestess? Was it a dream? Out of body?
ATH It's my life essence - and she had to be a Prana vampire.
LMH Assuming that your experiences are out of body, how could the three people
seated around the open ledger harm you?
ATH I think that they had intended to somehow programme me into their itinerary
for certain people here incarnated .. The inference with the building I was in
was one of worldly wealth and power and that they somehow wanted control of my
soul.
LMH Why did you know the genetics of the "blood fruit" was human?
ATH When I looked at the tiny organs at the centre of the orange ... I somehow
knew that they were human ...
LMH Have you read the books, "The Watchers, Volumes I and II" by Raymond Fowler?
Abduct Betty Anderson has interactions with spheres of light and glowing
humanoid figures that play games with spheres of light.
ATH no
LMH Where did the light beings take you that healed your heart and gave you
courage to stand fast? What did they do with you to accomplish the healing and
strengthening?
ATH It was a very complex experience ... it was as if the formless beings lifted
ideas from the human world of form and turned them into harmless theme parks for
play which they constituted ... I had the idea that somehow the Dualistic
'mother and father' manifested there in these 'magical' places more readily and
that I was somehow participating in a new and fresh universe as though it had
just been 'birthed', and that the energies of the dualistic soul that had been
created from the foundry [very Nordic context] were a mansion in which visiting
parties were welcome to participate.
My soul was shown a vision of eternity and of different ways of being and that
that put my temporary worldly problems in perspective.
LMH What does "They (light beings) create vistas for other beings to dwell in
and through co-evolution and participation in the experiences of the souls just
come from the world of matter, they spread a communal joy amongst the
participants."
ATH That's a reference to the 'theme park' idea ... but its as if the magical
ideas that they create somehow manifest in the physical world.
There was a point where these gentle and beautiful virtual reality experiences
seemed to be defining what I would do in the world the next day - and with whom
I would meet and interact. Sometimes the gentle difference of opinion in those
visions would be physically very terse and upsetting ...
LMH What happens at night when you "rush towards" the bright pinprick of light?
ATH I don't get recall for that ... usually I see a point of light like a star
or a UFO moving about, I have seen points of light like the constellation of
Orion behind my eyes.
LMH What work were you doing in "an out of town lab"? What is the Bush Estate at
Roslin?
ATH I worked at the Institute for Terrestrial ecology in the tropical
reforestation for Nigeria project.
The Bush estate is a huge multifunctioning lab and research complex more famous
today for its cloning experiments and dolly the sheep.
LMH When the floating Monk provoked your third eye to open, what did you first
see?
ATH I was more into spiritualism and trying to 'reach' across the divide then,
but I started to change my attitude to my experiences and realised that as I
awoke, I was part of something infinitely richer and greater than my life then
was.
LMH What is "Magdalene's" in Portobello, Edinburgh?
ATH The Magdalene's are a housing estate.
LMH Did the boy report any of the content of his talk with the sphere before he
gave it a karate blow?
ATH no, but he thought that he was talking to god - which I thought incongruent.
LMH Intuitively, do you think/feel that the "2-3 foot high silvery sparkling
sphere hovering 3 feet above the carpet" is extraterrestrial monitoring
technology? Or a probe from another dimension outside this space/matter/time
universe? Or a life form itself?
ATH I thought that it was some sort of portal.
LMH "I have memories of strange child-like grey people and a feeling that
something wonderful had happened - of white rooms and scientists and many happy
things." What wonderful happened?
ATH This is the craziest thing ... my guide told me that something wonderful
happened and for a moment I was certain too - but absolutely zero.
The abduction experience represented itself in my mind like a cartoon strip or cinematic frames and in each frame was an event ... I do remember feeling that I really want to hold on to these memories because they were so fascinating .. But as I tried to focus on the images I had of the event, they simply faded from my grasp.
I would still like to find out .. But no-one has offered to regress me as yet.
LMH 1985: What are "forces of darkness?"
ATH I was having a bit of trouble with all sorts of things to which I gave a
heading.
In 1985 I was working on a book called 'the jasper key' and had come to the
conclusion that something rather alien was giving humanity a bit of a problem -
having seen the internal evidence of it at work for myself .. I developed my own
conspiracy theory .... However Roberts and Gilbertson published a book called
the Dark Gods ... featuring ideas by Lovecraft and evil forces at work behind
the world ... of course all this was new to me ... and I felt that Gilbertson
had made 10 times better a job researching his ideas.
LMH What is their relationship to Oriental beings?
ATH I had lucid dreams of a ruined civilisation and people hiding in the rubble
shooting their ships ... rather like a scene out of terminator2 !!
LMH What is your personal interpretation of the doppelgangers?
ATH I had met some very powerful people in the Scottish Knights Templar who were
part of a secret inner circle called star temple or Stella Templum.
The head of that organisation was a lady who took me into a building that had a
'psychically' bad room .. and I told her not to be afraid and that I would
protect her from the forces within .. she accompanied me to the door and took a
step in and told me to stay where I was, I disobeyed - and though she was 2-3
feet away, I was pushed hard away from the door - by some force that she
emanated.
LMH Are they programmed androids, androids cloned from specific human genetic
material? Are they identical copies on purpose?
ATH I think that they projected themselves for me to see that day.
LMH For example, to put "human copies" back among humans as better intelligence
cover for whatever the Oriental beings' agenda is?
Were the 2 visitors in grey pinstripe suits that "could have been twins with
strange looking oriental eyes" blond haired? Or no hair?
ATH Brown hair .. Western colouring
LMH What is the "evil nature" of the man who tried to approach you in bed before
your guardian angel lady pulled you out of your body and healed you?
ATH I was being bullied [I believe] by British Intelligence who seemed to have
checked out my bigger sister working in a sensitive job in the UN Relief and
Works Agency for Palestine - personal assistant to the deputy head - then me
joining an anti Arab organisation [they would see] like the Templars ... who
also had anti Windsor motivations ... my phone would ring and go dead and people
started doing things to my life ... anyway that's a long, long story too .. !!
Just before that attack in my bed, I had been approached by a man claiming to be
an intelligence operative who questioned me about my politics and pushed me
around.
LMH What does this sentence mean: "In January 1997 in my flat in Leith, a bright
and luminous lady appears to me. She is considered beautiful by her own kind,
she is Elven Aristocracy..."????
ATH I was laying there and suddenly this luminous lady in white evening gown,
long white evening gloves on her spindly arms, white necklace and belt, and
white wispy shoulder length hair appeared 3 feet away.
A bit of a shock, then we had eye contact and a telepathic dialogue began.
She spoke mainly about the origins of aristocratic protocol at her Court, and she asked me if I thought she was beautiful .. by human standards ..
Well she was a bit strange but non the less beautiful as were her eyes, then she told me that she was thought comely by her own kind.
At this point my guide directly intervened - the first time I had ever heard my
guide surprised and she said 'its you, its you' - somehow my guide knew this
being and definitely didn't want her to interact with me then - then suddenly
all went white.
LMH Is she an android if her skin glows with an Inner Light? What is your
interpretation of skin glowing? Is she from this universe? Another universe?
Another time line, past or future? Another dimensional frequency?
ATH I think that her fabric was in an intermediate state between one dimension
and the next and that had she chosen, she could have fully materialised in
either dimension.
LMH What non-human type do you associate with the "beautiful golden
human-looking eye?"
ATH I think that that was somehow 'Nordic' or Elohim
LMH Can you elaborate more about the "awesome detail" in the vision the golden
humanoid? Or only eye? Shared with you?
ATH The vision was a blueprint not just for Scottish ideas, but all the cultures
of the earth ... I saw all of this manifested in a planetary construction
programme - and I covered imagery from idea, design, manufacture, fabric,
furnishing, packaging, corporate structure, new foods, new technologies,
software, media, diplomacy, tactical and strategic politics etc etc.
LMH "The harvest of the Human race, I was told, are the billions of cultural
products it (Edainne and Elohim) has managed to create and nurture amongst
millennia of war and bloodshed." WHY WAR AND BLOODSHED?
ATH I think that I should have said DESPITE millennia of bloodshed - sorry.
LMH I'm convinced that war, violence, bloodshed, rape, all the
self-destructiveness of humans plays some perverse role in whatever Something's
ultimate agenda is - but WHAT? WHY? TO WHAT END?
ATH I think that the human race is a temporary shell inhabited by various
players from various civilisations, active, passive and neutral - and that we
should not see the human race as having anything much in common with itself.
Where and who were we all 100 years ago - not all human ??
LMH "Then an Elohim with Golden Eyes said to me that the beautiful produce of
Humanity would be used to teach and redeem the Race from the oblivion to which
it was condemned." What is the "beautiful produce?"
ATH The produce that's not weapons or able to create division within community,
that is cultural and imaginative and poetic and related to the geography and the
real lives of the people and their ethnography.
LMH Did Jehovah do the condemning of humanity? Is Jehovah really a mean,
territorial, vengeful E.T. who thrives on war and violence itself? See: Old
Testament.
ATH I don't know that - but someone did
LMH Back in 1985, a U. S. intelligence agent said this to me literally:
"We've learned that Jehovah is one mean sonofabitch and one of our greatest
concerns is when he decides to come back."
ATH There's probably more than one bad player in this game of reality here ?
LMH Isn't there a contradiction from the sentence, "The harvest of the Human
race I was told are the billions of cultural products it has managed to create
and nurture amongst millennia of war and bloodshed" - as if war and bloodshed
were necessary to create the harvest????
ATH replace amongst with despite of
LMH Then, the following sentence, "Each country, each culture has made and
manufactured many wondrous items - these shall be preserved, but of those items
tainted by darkness and bloodshed, these shall perish."
What is the "desert World" where the new city Oasis and Gardens are to be
manufactured and constructed out of templates stores on a computer/s?
ATH I initially thought it was Mars and now really believe that it will be the
rebirth of Mars
LMH What is the "garden Apples of Hesperides, Scotland, England and France"?
Genetic clones are doppelgangers, aren't they?
ATH No these are really apples - it was simply to make another orchard using
good stock in the same way that other fruits and produce, flowers etc were to be
characteristic of the essence of a culture.
It was to symbolise a newer and more mature 'orchard of New Eden' It may also
mean that Genetic Engineering by a benign species will aid in the reconstruction
of Civilisation - perhaps on Mars.
LMH What do you mean, "a new museum to the Grail" from every "known Galactic
Civilization?" What is the Grail to you?
ATH To me the grail cycle is a quest for the souls truth - and that culturally
the approaches differ.
If that's true, then it must produce many colourful vistas and cultural
tapestries - all representing the quest of the immature creations for greater
glory.
LMH Can you explain your sentence, "The Queen (Sara) of human form would also be
surrogate to a Race of new Humans, and that those would evolve from a Union of
that species: Dinosauroids/Zeta Reticulans/Greys and Humanity?"
ATH The Queen would be a hybrid .. but my use of Zeta is tentative because I
believe that much of the alien stuff we hear about doesn't necessarily come from
the stars, but that the dinosaurs evolved to be a race that looked like our
current vision of the Greys - I would be hesitant to say that my abductions were
by beings from a different star [in my case at any rate]
LMH Why does she lead "a quest for the liberation of Mankind?" Liberation from
whom? Jehovah/Enlil?
ATH That's my guess. A crusade to liberate the oppressed from the iron rule of
the Lizards.
LMH Union of 3 Houses and 3 Races - Whose Houses? Which Races?
ATH Aryan/Elohim/'Grey' or High Elven/
LMH Why would the Zeta's have any interest in Earth in the first place?
ATH I think that Zeta is a generic for a particular appearance and that some
beings of that appearance are indigenous to Earth and are the Elder Race here.
LMH Scotland = Center of Learning for Fairest of Elohim/Jehovah/Enlil?
12,000 years or more ago during time of Atlantis? Arthur and the Round Table -
were they Elohim ETs?
ATH I have a theory about Scotland - and I believe something really strange
happened here - and that this was an Enkay place that got hit very hard.
LMH What is the War of Eden?
ATH I would look at Enoch for those clues ... and to the devastation in the
solar system.
LMH What is the Stewardship of the Stewart's that will end?
ATH The end of the bad clone kings, to be replaced by a line that 'may' get it
together better.
LMH CONFUSION: If new City of Edainne in Caledonia is to house the best of human
cultural and national themes without "dark ideas" - what do you mean: "...but,
be warned, for the forces of hell and greed bring their own hell with them to
this place."
ATH The place would be protected by a telepathic screen that would magnify the
minds and thoughts of those who lived there - it would also magnify
imperfections and that some really bad imperfections when magnified could make
the bearer unwell.
LMH Especially confusing if "the planet Caledonia shall be guarded by the
Houses."
What exactly is the Reticulan Empire?
ATH I had the idea that Caledonia was part of a sector of a large empire, and
that this empire was kept together by trading portals rather like 'Stargate' but
that these portals could also bridge time and space.
That there was an Empire holding together built up of trading blocks, most of
these used ships - and that the portal network had some other important
function.
LMH What does this sentence mean? "Images of a Universal software that could
generate a tartan unique to your origins and species derived from the vast
social database of the Cunningham Intelligence agency. (CIA)"???
ATH the idea was partly humour - for the 'CIA' but the idea for the tartan
software I could actually implement if I had the programming skill.
My theory of 3ness/relativity when applied to a database that analyses interstellar cultures would allocate background colours to the tartan based on certain cultural criteria. These would be based on the fabric and energies that it utilises the most. E.g. Dark Earthy Civilisations would use a dark Earthy colour palette and so on.
Other colours in the tartan would be allocated according to social performance
and function, and the physical characteristics of the social infrastructure,
and the light threads would be coloured according to the aesthetics and
evolutionary tends within the society - relatively dark or light etc
LMH Which "powers at work" are you referring to in the sentence: "The visions of
greatness and beauty persisted, and then I knew that the Human race would not
perish, for powers were at work."??? What's behind the perish path for Humanity
versus what's behind the salvation path for Humanity? And why?
ATH I think that the human race, although deeply flawed, seem to manufacture the
most wonderful things in their temporal spans .. That they are an asset known to
all long lived species - who send souls here rather like a university or a
shopping centre or R&D lab, or as; holidaymakers or predators,
and that somehow the franchise on the human race is about to go up for grabs,
and that the fate of the human race will be strongly contested. I don't know
much more though.
LMH Please elaborate on this sentence: "Yet more than the Human Race would be
saved, for the Greys, and the Golden Eyed Angel who spoke to me, knew of things
which are yet to pass (WHAT?) - but that holding on to these images tired me
greatly beyond my Human ability - thus I slept at last."
ATH Its a real problem dealing with interactions between states - these Beings
are unwilling to interfere in the job description I signed up for when I was
born, but they also respect me enough not to simply delete their interaction.
I am however left with the memory of knowing that I saw more than I remember.
LMH What exactly is the relationship of angels in their frequencies to humans in
this frequency?
Why do they bother "to hold our hand through our nightmares?"
ATH It's our life - our choices - from what I understand - choosing a life is
bit like choosing a new job - we see the paint by numbers outline of the
potential that could be - then we go and put in the colouring in our own unique
way.
I'm really glad that I have this support - even though I can't get the lottery
number.
LMH Do you have any stories and drawings depicting Sula, the Celtic goddess of
the sea?
ATH She lives on the volcanic plug off the East Coast of Scotland - the high
walled sea battered bass rock - home to the indigenous solan goose or gannet.
The goddess changes into a goose to dive into the seas of fate to fish for
Celtic souls - I have a photo of a painting to let you see somewhere by kind
permission. I suppose that she was the original shapeshifting Princess who
started the changes in Eden
LMH Please explain more your sentences: "Being approached by someone that looks
familiar or beautiful and arousing in your dreams does not mean that that person
is really there. These beings that live in the bit of eternal forest nearest our
world ???? Take our energies by mimicking???? The person that we would most like
to give our energy to." ???? Why? What's the point?
ATH To us there is no point - in the same way that a fish or a lion feeds.
The human race and body has its nervous energies invested in information.
We attribute great store by its quality and content - but really most of it is simply self-referential labels that we attribute to experience. In reality our minds are full of labels that we invented - and we can live our whole lives in these attributes that we have invented for reality.
The 'vampire/mimic' is probably a life form that doesn't pay close attention to the mountain of human labels - it simply wants to release energy for a snack.
The human body's greatest store of energy is the sexual battery - and that particular instinct needs less incentive to get loose.
The attributes and labels of sexual release in human psychology are probably the
ones which the mimick can most readily identify - and by engaging in a
transaction that will trigger sexual pleasure in humans using the victims own
projected needs - it gains its snack. [Imo]
LMH I was allowed to send nearly a hundred questions once to a sick and dying U.
S. Army Colonel who had spent time with an Eben (sort of oriental looking with
vertical slit pupils like a cat's or some snake's and four very long fingers).
One of my questions to him was: Is there any truth to reincarnation? His answer
was: "Yes, reincarnation, the recycling of souls, is the machinery of the
universe."
ATH I truly believe that too.
LMH Is there really a Devil that the powers of light must contend with in order
for humans to survive? For all non-Devils to survive? Does a, or the, Devil have
a soul? Are Devils the result of eons of cloning that produces containers
without souls?
ATH One mans devil is another saviour - its all relative xtian stuff - but there
are probably various good guys and bad guys here now - some used to be the good
guys no doubt - and some used to be the bad guys - actors on the stage and all
that stuff.
I think that the evil clones without souls stuff is most likely wrong and
propaganda for fundamentalists.
LMH If there is a finite number of souls in the Mind of God, then are souls
ultimately the hottest items in Infinite Time and Space?
ATH I think that the possibility God has for the creation of souls is an
infinite capacity.
thanks for your interest Linda and for giving me the opportunity to think about
this again.
This led me to thinking about God, the Cosmos and the Garden of Souls within it.
I then realised that the Monkeys had a very uphill struggle to overcome the crap
that they are taught.
That monkeys had very little chance of finding God if it was left to the
Reptoids.
The Cosmos as we know it, galaxy upon galaxy, cluster upon cluster is a vast
event in time space and the establishment give us a simplistic line on it all.
For example:
Antimatter Not As Tough As Matter -- Thus We Exist By Peter Henderson.
SAN FRANCISCO (Reuters) - Looks like antimatter is not all it's cracked up to
be, a group of international physicists have announced in a finding which proves
there is a good reason for our universe, made of matter, to exist.
Matter and antimatter blow each other up when they meet, as any Star Trek fan
knows, which has left physicists working hard to explain how our universe, made
up of matter, could exist, since around the Big Bang which started things there
apparently were equal amounts of matter and antimatter.
STANDARD MODEL OF
THE UNIVERSE
The work fits nicely with the current view of the universe, the Standard Model,
which accurately predicted that B mesons and anti-B mesons would be slightly
different, or asymmetrical.
``We don't have to invent new physics to explain our results,'' Smith.
Russian physicist and dissident Andrei Sakharov came up with the idea in 1967
that the universe of matter could exist because of the slight difference, also
called charge-parity violation, or CP violation.
But in settling one debate physicists set the stage for another.
The Standard Model is missing something, even if it is correct as far as it
goes. The amount of matter it predicts is only about **** one billionth *** as
much as really exists, Smith said.
``There is something major out there that we don't know,'' he said.
Yep that's exactly what's wrong with this dead end reptoid monkey puzzle - it
just doesn't know when to discard a crap model.
How can anybody claiming to be sane believe that a model that is out by a factor
of one billion is a valid model - !!!!!! absolutely crazy - they just don't
know, and won't admit it - or simply are not telling the common herd anything
truthful in their haste to maroon and cull the monkeys on a dying desert island.
``Either there is some new set of ghostly particles, maybe they are just too
massive to have been produced in accelerators... or there is some completely new
phenomenon that we have not been able to see that is there to have catalysed the
evolution of the universe.''
"The Stanford-based tests were conducted by more than 600 scientists from 75
institutions in Canada, China, France, Germany, Great Britain, Italy, Norway,
Russia and the United States, and the results have been submitted for
publication in the Physical Review Letters journal."
This model passing itself off as science is truly flawed. When we add in all the
other nonsensical theories such as Einstein and a whole posse of simple-minded
scientists who keep taking things out of context - then we end up with nothing
but a hard time for all monkeys.
However, the cosmological model presented here depends for its
consistency/ontology on the linear/regular nature of time.
e.g. the 'decay of elements' the 'motion of galaxies' in relation to time
however in the chaos paradigm that I subscribe to, that comes from Tesla; time,
energy and mass and gravity are not regular and predictable and linear but are
chaotically variable.
This means that with the nature of time and energy really being chaotic and
irregular we may really be a lot closer to heaven than we currently think we
are. E.g. Time may stand still, or hiccup, or run backwards, and distance may be
no object at all or totally unachievable depending on which way the deep space
weather systems are blowing.
Looking at the ease with which Angels can travel across intergalactic space as
recounted by Russell Penman who was taken outwith the galaxy by the Angels of
Christ in a matter of seven seconds. We must stop believing in the Monkey
Science Fictions of Star Trek which are manufactured to confuse.
We see and measure something but we don't really know 'when' it happened.
I also believe that Gravity and Time are one and the same field - and would cite
the atomic clock experiment to demonstrate that - i.e. 1 of 2 atomic clocks was
kept stationary on the ground [went slower /more time] whilst the other,
travelling at speed at very high altitude, went faster [less time] than the one
travelling in the air at altitude - further away from the centre of gravity.
In My Cosmological ideas, therefore where deep space has little gravity - it
also has little time. In reality, when we gaze out at deep space, we may be
staring at the dark matter of heaven and that the antigravity technology may
travel to the frequencies of heaven much faster than it can reach the distant
islands of visible light matter that we call the galaxies.
It follows then, that everything we can see is not of heaven, and that all the
things we cannot see belong to other states of Being [though not necessarily all
good for us]
Whereas Rae Tomes has proven that distant galaxies/stars redshift with harmonic
intervals and that that light has measurable values in relation to some other
fixed point - what I assume has not been established is an absolute indication
of the time.
e.g. the big bang theory is virtually refuted by the age of matter in the ribbon
of galaxies called the great wall [Lerner 1992]
To analogise - galactic redshift demonstrates harmonic properties but when the
measurements are taken eg. The 'melody' is listened to - I assert that we cannot
know what the true 'pitch' or 'frequency' is in our terms and whether or not we
are listening to a slowed down or speeded up melody ?
Because of that we do not have the ability to measure or to judge the absolute procession of cosmic time ? - only time relative to ourselves.
I believe if those ideas follow, therefore, that we can only work with an
imperfect idea of time as evidenced in what we see. I.e. the properties of local
matter.
Just because we see the evidence of time in action does not necessarily mean
that we can accurately and absolutely measure it.
If time is variable, chaotic and non-linear as is matter and energy - the Cosmos is going to have zones where time/mass/gravity performs differently and that will affect the measurable speed of passage of photons across some zones.
In my opinion the relative competition/turbulence between differing mixtures of time/mass/gravity in the cosmos may lead to the formation [i.e. 'emergence' [cf. strange attractor]] of an island/bubble/universe - a set of material ingredients - a Cosmic Foam - whose properties tend towards a particular time/frequency but are actually part of a greater cosmos/ set of ingredients with more variable properties.
Rather like a tropical storm in a weather system.
In this model - there cannot be absolute or regular time for any mini cosmos
within the foam, because of the presence of chaotic variables from elsewhere.
Classical Cosmology argues that: 'If the universe is infinite in size then it
must be infinitely old for then it must have expanded infinitely fast at some
point in its existence. And we know that it has a finite age due to the state of
matter, the age of stars, the radioactive decay of elements, the motion of the
galaxies. Our universe is a bubble with a radius in light years equal to its
age. As the universe ages light from more remote regions can reach us. How large
the actual existence of matter is slightly inconsequential. Allan Guth wrote of
inflation theory back in the 70's. His theory leads to an enormous universe, but
not an infinite one. That can never be achieved for the above reasons.'
However, despite this, I presented Olbers paradox [i.e. if the universe was
infinite - there would be an infinite amount of light and all of it would be
here by now and the sky would be white at night - as proof that there is ether
holding up the photons - because as we see the sky is dark at night.]
But I am told Olbers was dismissed because the Universe was deemed finite and
that there were only finite photons - therefore the night sky remains black.
Looking at the vast amount of matter in this Cosmos that remains unmeasured -
e.g. The dark matter - I think it fair to say that we have no logical right to
as yet call the Universe finite.
I suggest that the universe is infinite, that Olbers paradox is valid and
consequently that Olbers paradox illustrates the presence of Ether, and
therefore highlights the lack of unity in the current paradigm of Einstein.
Which on the face of it is quite rational - there is so much garbage cosmology
being built on foundations of sand such as incomplete Einstein and Superstrings.
We have restrictions and impositions laid upon us as to what constitutes bodies
or shells for the soul and what time means, but all of these labels have to be
irrational junk that we have all grown familiar with and therefore re-use in
error.
If eternity has formless beings in realms of energy then why might they not take
up occasional residence in stars, galaxies or photons. Why might they not
explore without regards to the constraints of what we think time is ? And, why
oh why do we think we know what time is at all ? And what notion of eternity can
an establishment that believes in death give to people like myself.
The Hubble telescope identifies a thick soup of galaxies extending towards
eternal depths.
Yet, I would contend that the biggest cluster of all the matter we can see, and all the galaxies we can see put together, is as big as the smallest photon.
And that that biggest cluster is a 'demi-God' - one of many Beings.
And that being full of living energy has an eternity of possibilities within it,
much like the Mandelbrot Set or Koch Curve of Chaos Theory.
For each Being, by my theory of particle physics, is composed of the same
fractal and wave events and rich diversity of harmonics, symphony and music.
It is our 'human' mind, I would contend, that has the problem with scale, magnitude and time, which restricts and imposes labels and criteria on the shells and events that it inhabits.
Yet what is consciousness - but an individual endowment of life from some Creator beyond First Cause.
Modern New Age stuff based in Eastern Traditions and the fury of Sataniel, has it that God was a bit lonely, so underwent involution and created partitions .. Sort of multiple personality disorder so that he could have a bit more fun.
But ultimately it's all just a poor sad joke and empty rhetoric say some Daoists.
That we are not really individuals, individually created but part of a Godsoup that we don't know about and one day if we keep losing our individuality we will become re-assimilated by God and therefore be 'enlightened and dissolved' at the same time.
I would contend not, however, that the sum of all these 'partitions' is never equal to or greater than the Godhead - rather it is the lesser. To me we were deliberately created individuals, not partitions within God - some with dual partners some without - and in that sense we are the additional, individual, sons and daughters of God.
What therefore is consciousness but the gift of interplay and evolution within eternal possibilities of growth and creation.
I have seen that my consciousness can exist beyond the materials and architecture of this Universe.
I was taken from this Cosmos to interact with Beings of Light, and these Beings were formless, some with partners in duality some without - and they seemed to be beyond the Cosmos as we knew it.
This Cosmos - our cosmos, to my eyes was one Being of Light - one globular Cluster filled with galaxies of possibilities - one consciousness whom we are invited to explore.
There were other Beings of Light gathered round and within these were other eternities - other conditions of Being - different materials, different properties, different relationships between souls and time, some non-dual - some with matter that had 'biased' equations.
And it seemed that these Beings conferred, and shared Joy and laughter and seemed to cherish the opportunity to share and interact with the soulmates of others.
I saw the script for planet Earth and realised that what I saw was the most loving interpretation of the most brutal regime - and knew that in the language of eternity there were many explanations for the justice and injustice that happened on Earth.
The Beings of Light would invent a script between them e.g. 'to be, or not to be' then the other Souls would honour that Being by sharing in their energies and their Cosmos within - by taking up various roles within that play to explore it - painfully or joyfully - the opportunity to learn and evolve from the script was adopted by all who attended the many mansions within the energies of that Being.
Each Being was an individual Cosmos.
The Creation of the individual and dual sparks that we ultimately are, I would contend, occur between at least two poles of the Godhead. There the new sparks of consciousness are birthed initially in someone's eternity where they collect shells about them and evolve towards a natural equilibrium and balance after many mistakes.
They may become too dense with experience and have to shed or strip back shells, retracing their evolutionary steps having identified a cul-de-sac, or they may make the relative error of being sluggish and not accruing enough experience to equip themselves with a direction.
In Eastern Reptoid sabotaged scripture, the soul makes a linear journey towards re-immersion in the 'soup of God' [nirvana] when, eventually, the ladle of creation dips into the pot and puts out another combination of components which may contain a portion of the re-assimilated soul.
In this we are supposed to feel a scrap of comfort that we will not be all lost - but it is a lie, borne out of the hate and envy of Sataniel who corrupted his own life with the sins of pride. He seeks to make us all feel the same guilt of being an individual that he may in his pride and fury punish his own Creator.
I.e. He wants to make us feel. The fear of dissolution - to deny eternity, and
to take away from us the pride we should feel in our own identity. He does this
in revenge for the mess he made with his opportunity, and to show his contempt
for creation.
This garbage philosophy featured in the Virtual Reality Animated Film ' FINAL
FANTASY - the Spirits Within' - which was quite simply a reptoid-fest of real
and imagined omnipotence.
I know, however that the soul is an individual and unique creation a gift of life and love from the Creator and that we have been given eternity to explore - a garden to play in.
In this model that I name continuism, however, the souls journey continues eternal, and individual or dual.
The soul is always sampling diversity and eternity, never tiring of choice, never needing a reason other than joy.
In this model God doesn't give the gift of individual life to later undo it as
Eastern teachings say - but endlessly and lovingly unites and re-unites his
individual children with themselves, their energies and their creative
capacities in an eternal garden of possibilities.
These are ideas about the Cosmos that came to me near a period of abduction,
early 1980's - and I actually experienced these ideas and entities in the first
person.
They probably don't agree with the New World Order's ideas on the submersion of
individuality in the whole - but there's more to life than bread and water.
The Reptoid establishment however, has only one purpose, to detach the Monkeys
of the Spiritual Forests of God and predate on them.
In order to do that - it must paint a picture of death and finite constraints.
Thus it builds religions out of death, and sets up barriers between the questing souls and God. It denies us eternity and says that our souls are but material that will perish. It says that our eternity is small and constrained - and denies us the scientific advance we need to explore it.
It gives the monkey no hope in a world that is a diseased slaughterhouse, and using its telepathic predators, harvests the despair of monkey dissolution whilst opening up the monkey soul and shell to the frightening possibility of demonic reptile possession.
At that point, the monkeys are faced with a science that cannot or will not explain its predicament, and telepathic reptoid wise men and doctors who do know but perpetuate the disease and the hosting in the name of their ancient ancestors. The monkeys have nowhere to turn except to believe that they are mentally and spiritually diseased and blind to the reptoid deceit and motives happily partake of destructive pharmaceuticals in the misplaced trust that these chemicals will make their problem go away.
The only cure for mismanaged reality, however, is Truth.
CHAPTER 07 : THE CONSPIRACY OF SCIENCE
It would be fair to say that for the last hundred years, the human race has not made any progress in the understanding of life and the Cosmos. Whereas technology, which has greatly improved our understanding of the particle physics that runs it all, has remained paradox ridden and incomplete. Thus far, it is only by the greatest bit of luck that the buffoons thankfully haven't succeeded in completing a black hole of any magnitude in the lab.
The Teutonic eggheads of post World War II made the Germanic contribution to science legendary, and the popular understanding of the mad scientific genius always has a German accent: Einstein, Von Neumann, Heisenberg, Max Plank, etc. The only problem with this myth is that it is a load of old baloney.
Einstein and the establishment agreed in the late 1930's, in Copenhagen, that having a paradox at the heart of physics was a good idea. Also, that the speed of light should be fixed at a constant and that there was no ether or grainy bits in space that would hold things up. An entire century of human evolution has been lost by that nonsense.
Did you know that the reason why the sky isn't white at night is a real paradox and mystery? Because if Albert Einstein and cronies have rationally decided, that there is nothing holding the passage of light through the cosmos up (i.e. that there is no ether), then they would also expect the sky to be completely white at night. The dark night sky disproves Einstein's Theory of Relativity.
We know the sky is black at night and that was the paradox noted by Olber in 1920. Something is holding up the light to make it dark, and that whole paradox is really proof for the ether that Einstein wanted so badly to ignore.
Of course people will answer to Olber that the Universe has been measured finite - but how could we ever rationally say that when we have never measured the Dark Matter within it.
We build TVs and computers or any other black box, yet our understanding of the vital processes at the heart of it all is actually less than nothing. If we look closely---and we have to (because no one wants to admit it to you)---there are paradoxes not just at the heart of physics, but at the heart of everything we think we know about the universe.
Our logic isn't logical, our philosophy of arithmetic is about nothing in particular, and our physics is an ignorant tragedy. The odd thing is that the thirty or so really crippling paradoxes are all really the very same one, but just dressed up differently in the specialist language of each discipline. That is, every paradox could be solved by taking into account its interaction with the bigger picture. The very opposite of how every scientist today has been trained to think.
Coming back to physics and cosmology, (because we have to. . .well somebody does anyway) our particle physics today is a gargantuan monstrosity of mathematical nonsense that will never produce any results. It's called super-strings, and at the heart of all the real problems of 21st century academic physics, is the in-built failure of Einstein and his theories of relativity.
How much nonsense and social engineering has been written on the back of the mathematical nonsense and paradoxes in physics? The nonsense of quantum physics is being used to justify all sort of impulsive and irrational social leaps and experiments. Whole theories of human behavior and the occult are based upon these foundations of sand.
Let's be clear, though, about what I'm saying. Yes, there is plenty of scientific evidence and results to talk about particles and show what particles can do. But current quantum physics and super-strings is a model or a construct. It is a vehicle on which to drive forward; it is a frame on which to hang the experimental results. There are better frames and better vehicles. However, what quality of vehicle are we talking about when we talk of quantum physics? The answer has to be a unicycle.
In comparison, the amount of Rolls Royce genius that has been repetitively ignored for at least the past hundred years by the establishment, has been criminal. We had Maxwell in the 19th Century, Tesla and Brown in the early 20th Century and De Palma in the 1990's. Also, a whole gaggle of others; all these people knew how physics really worked and how to tap into the really free energy of the cosmos in addition to interplanetary space travel. Of course, this was all against the wishes of the Einsteinian theorists and the oil companies.
But, if you thought that the problem was a modern one, well have I got news for you. Having developed and rediscovered Tesla's Theory of Environmental Energy [1938] and how free energy works, I studied and studied the principles of philosophy of science, and developed a new scientific world-view. I found ways to argue in philosophy that could educate modern scientific thinkers away from the paradoxes by using the same jargon that they use, but in a different way.
I was trying to get them to adopt a 'holistic' approach. Boy, what a waste of ten years that was. The cosmos runs on harmony, resonance, musical scales, the mathematics of wave theory and 'eightness'. It is definitely not a coincidence that the Chinese I CHING symbolism is made up like it is, for that is exactly the same symbolism used inside every modern computer chip.
So, there is the look of real antiquity about this truth, but it gets worse. Having been an avid follower of the Chaos Theory (coming out of the Santa Fe Institute), I noticed that one of the fundamental natural laws that seemed to underpin the cosmos (that nobody wanted to talk about), was 'emergence'.
That 'order emerges out of chaos' was being proved on the Santa Fe computers, and some conspiracy buffs will tell you that it is also part of the motto of a very high Masonic degree. This was the one connection no scientist was trained to ever want, yet it was the key to understanding everything: unity, Tesla, time-travel, anti-gravity, possibly even the soul and eternal life. It was the very cornerstone of reality.
More shocks lay ahead for me, however. Taking a rummage through a dusty old cupboard in the Edinburgh Theosophical Society one day, I found this bundle of yellowed paper (dated 1920) with instructions to destroy in the event of the owner's death. It was an esoteric secret school Illuminati Degree. I opened up the bundle with glee, but discovered to my horror (well, it was for my ego), that in those pages was the theory that I thought I had invented; the theory of 'emergence,' 'threeness' and harmony, based on Hindu and Sanskrit writings dating back 10,000 BC.
As we all know, there is nothing new about real truth, but the Illuminati Schools have been teaching the reality of science, free energy and emergence to people for millennia. The Platonic school's harmonic math briefly emerged into art schools during the renaissance, but it never made it into science and technology. If it had, we could all have been flying anti-gravity machines in the 16th century---much like the technical designs of the Vimanas of the ancient Hindus, which were preserved in caves written on palm leaves. Presumably, after some cataclysmic earth change thousands of years BC, that may have sunk what we think of as Atlantis.
The same theories written in Sanskrit have been re-invented time and time again by bright human scholars. The recent spate of really, (obviously) good theorists have come to grief looking for peer acceptance and publication. People like Peter Plichta, Ray Tomes and myself have tried till we're blue in the face to get scientists to see sense and save the world with sanity.
Many of us today are beguiled by the technological advances of genetics and computers, maybe even satisfied that the pace of medicine is just about holding back the tide of new super bugs. Many of us are happy to listen to the great mathematician, Stephen Hawking, speculating badly that the unity will come to physics in twenty years. We all know that's a pretty safe thing to say because we may have been hit by earth changes before then, and any cronies perpetuating the science conspiracy, will have passed over before then, anyway.
The reality of the matter, though, is that the crop of modern science gurus like Hawking and Dawkins do not give us the truth. Whether they know the truth and are hiding it from us is another story. If they were hiding this, they would be criminals of civilization, stifling the young minds that could save our planet. However, maybe the basis of the matter is that they are merely victims.
The new theorists like Plichta, Tomes, Brown, and myself who have come forward, can argue the most profound and real scientific arguments, using the highest form of scientific language and analysis and are willing to be proved wrong. We satisfy all the criteria for good science: simplicity and prediction, which is more than can be said for rubbish theories like the 'big bang' and super-strings.
Where, oh where, did we hear that good science is so difficult that it needs incredible hyper-dimensional mathematics and the infliction of restrictive disability, to even have the time and inclination to contemplate the complexities? It is just not true that reality is ultra complex. Thousands of scientists, millions of hours, billions of dollars have been spent, yet no results, no progress has been forthcoming---just a beckoning dark age and a good mortgage. Those big black holes in our current scientific understanding are starting to be filled by dark gods and black magic.
Weird scientific Masons are starting to insert Lucifer into their meaningless equations to have them make any kind of sense (Scientific and Medical Network). A dark age of barbarism and insanity is only a few scientific confessions away.
Publicly, we may yet see some scientific scholars in the magical robes of alchemy and they might cite Newton as their paragon of magic and gravity. He was also an alchemist and Rosicrucian, but certainly not one to have published all of the truth or to have been permitted to do so.
The other problem with making change is that science is really a masculine preserve and that left brained emperor is hardly going to concede that he is not the proprietor of reason. But that's another problem, that of proving things like UFOs and free energy to so called skeptics is a nonsensical pursuit.
One could present them with a 'falsification' or proof and they would not change their point of view. In science, the very cornerstone doctrine of reasoning (again by a Germanic philosopher scientist called Karl Popper), says that you only need one proof and then the skeptic must concede the possibility of what you are talking about.
All over the world, proofs are being presented and nobody wants to learn of it. Perhaps in secret, the world's top Masonic scientists could save the world with free energy, using some of the most ancient knowledge on this planet. Perhaps those scientists who tried to make this difference, but died young, (like Bruce De Palma) will one day be acknowledged as heroes. Let us hope that there is still a tiny fraction of time left for the masses on this planet to know truth . Let us also pray that the 'Elite Master Plan' to cull the ignorant, helpless and poisoned in mind and body fails. In any event, the secret of time-travel, dimensional-travel and all the free energy you can use may be simply garnered with the spin of a magnetic disk. But be forewarned, every attempt carries a government death warning.
If you want to scientifically test the basis of telepathy, harmony of the spheres and the very nature of the cosmos, get two acoustic guitars, tune them up and set them so that they face each other. Strum one guitar and you will notice that the other guitar starts to resonate in harmony.
If you want to understand how it is that free energy is only a phone call away, think of a hydroelectric dam. The universe is full of ether and subatomic particles all buzzing about and bubbling out all over the place. They are very chaotic and it is a natural law that out of that swirling vortex, order emerges. Just like the red spot on the planet Jupiter.
The planetary super storm on Jupiter has a red eye that looks solid and stable. In fact, the particles of the cosmos are all like eyes in the energy storms of the cosmos. All of that activity exerts its own pressure on the fabric of the cosmos, and like the waters of a hydroelectric dam, they have a pressure against the wall.
When we spin an electromagnetic plate to get free energy as De Palma, Brown and numerous others have done, it is like opening up a sluice in the dam and the weight of energy pours through, driving our turbine.
If you have ever wondered what it would be like to solve the most difficult paradox ever known to the minds of the world's greatest physicists, let's give it a try and see how easy this is. Scientists cannot figure out whether a particle is a particle or a wave. As far as they are concerned, it cannot be both.
It is both, however. But, the real question is: What is a particle? Is it a billiard ball or do we need a more holistic explanation that says that every particle is part of something much bigger?
That insight would actually help solve the paradox and stop silly physicists from saying that particles are telepathic. There is little danger that scientists---who are trained reductionists---will make that connection, though. Particles really emerge like notes out of the endlessly playing chaotic symphony.
The chaotic vortex of small and big particles that make up the cosmos is constant, like an orchestra playing an eternal symphony. But, it is an orchestra that we cannot technically see, thus far. Out of this orchestral symphony, ordered notes continually emerge, like the red spot of Jupiter---order emerging out of chaos, waves of particles like waves of music.
Particles are waves and it is only a paradox if we think that a particle is a finished article, something that is a completely isolated end product, like a snooker ball. A reductionist scientist today only sees the snooker ball.
The reality is that a particle is like a musical note that is continually being played by a violinist, and it can change and become something else under the right conditions.
Nicola Tesla also saw this, and his Theory of Environmental Energy was confiscated by the U.S. government. Our snooker ball could become a tennis ball.
Outrageous idea, but really very organic and sensible. All of today's experimental results in physics have reference to 'threeness', 'eightness' and have harmony in it. But that never seems to lead to a simpler understanding of the Cosmos. We seem to keep getting sillier with our mathematics, never down to basic harmony and chaos. It's always something bizarre and complex.
The scientific mindset of reductionism strips away all the complexities and leads us away from holistic systems; it gives us snooker balls and little disintegrated components that we can pick up with tweezers. Of course, this has led to paradoxes everywhere simply because things are actually so interconnected.
The contradiction is that reductionism never made a simple job out of particle physics. Our very understanding of time and the cosmos is, in reality, nonsense. Science fiction programs like Star Trek serve to reinforce the idea that we have to get past the impossible 'faster than light barrier' to traverse the cosmos.
"If you're at warp Factor 10, you can't go any faster", and as chief engineer Scott said to Captain Kirk - "you cannot change the laws of physics" - at least as far as current science is concerned . This is all baloney as well. An understanding of the time, matter and gravity concepts (on the lips of abductees and 'Black Ops' scientists like Dr. Michael Wolf and the basics of the Secret Science) show us that gravity, time and mass are all one and the same. In all likelihood, it is easier to travel through time and dimensions by spinning a magnetic disk, than it is to travel between distant galaxies with never to be found 'dilithium crystals'.
One of the main features of interstellar travel (that was seemingly disclosed by ETs), is that they pull their destination to themselves. This doesn't sound like Star Trek does it? This is how it probably works: by taking their ships out of gravity (and therefore time) and the physical conditions of this dimension (by getting on a high mountain top of free energy), their destination seems to swirl closer towards them because distant things look closer together, i.e. city blocks look very close together from earth's orbit. Then, they then drop more easily onto their destination, with the minimum of physical adjustment, but using the maximum of free energy.
Right now on this planet---and make no mistake about it--- what passes for science is a perpetuated conspiracy of ignorance.
Everywhere on the internet, the glories of technology are being propounded; even the completion of the Human Genome Project wasn't an act of analytical genius. It was simply a case of funding enough monkeys, typewriters and petri dishes.
Science itself has turned into an irrefutable priesthood with popes like Hawking at its head---doctrines that cannot be overturned and reality that cannot be published. As the 21st Century progresses, more and more minds are being led into darkness.
Scholastic education at universities, schools and colleges discourage individual brilliance and teach people to become conduits of vast amounts of data. Unfortunately, most of that data is junk. Philosophy departments are either closed down or converted into schools of atheism or nihilism with spartan ethics and elitist overtones. Everywhere, the skills of analysis are being discouraged and disowned, while the plans of the social engineers (that steer the new generations to their doom) take shape.
Like deja vu, we have seen these plans unfold before during the industrial revolution and 'dark Satanic mills' of England. There, in vile working conditions, the slaves of capitalism were chained to the production and assembly lines, no one ever knowing how it all worked. It's the same in the 21st Century. The capital of truth and information falls into 'total compartmentalization', without anyone ever knowing the whole truth.
Today, science is used against the masses; it has become the slave of politics and multi-nationals. To avoid introducing a tax on industrial carbon emissions, one group of scientists, working for the UK Thatcher Government, pronounced that there was no such thing as global warming.
To save money on cattle feed production, scientists pronounced it safe to lower the sterilization temperatures of the feed process---this, as a prelude to the CJD epidemic of 'Mad Cow Disease'.
Now the Nazi theories of eugenics once again come to the fore publicly, as the newly cracked genetic codes of the population offer multinationals more ways to tax and exploit the population through insurance, health, education and social engineering scams.
Unfortunately, the same short-sighted science that gave us bad disconnected physics, will be applied to the science of genetics. With what results? Everything will be taken out of context, and at some point, someone will invent a new paradox to explain why seemingly ordinary genes can make extraordinary people.
Scientists like Hawking continue to promote Darwin, probably knowing it's all a lie. Richard Dawkins' book, 'Climbing Mount Improbable,' tells us of the slow painstaking climb involved in the evolution of the complex organ of the eye and how the human race acquired it after millions of years of painstaking evolution.
His Cambridge compatriot biologist, Brian Goodwin, however, tells us that the eye is an organ which can spontaneously evolve or devolve at will (in a flash in an instant), and has models to prove that. In other words, the eye emerges spontaneously to fill the need; it doesn't take millions of years of improbability and slow Darwinism.
Meanwhile, proponents of catastrophe continue to prepare the population for imminent disaster and earth changes. Why? Because recently, science finally accepted the possibility of sudden global problems. In the blink or evolution of an eye, the earth's crust can flip, and mountains, valleys and oceans have a real need to swap places. It's happened before and it will happen again.
Even the Dropa People (the race of crashed ETs that left their records in caves in the Himalayas, found and deciphered by Chinese officials), tell of impending global disaster. But Hollywood's meteorites and Walt Disney's dinosaurs and news releases of sunken lands and coastline changes, heighten our awareness of sudden change.
What makes the onset of natural disasters like this a conspiracy? It is the fact that governments know when it's going to happen, and allegedly do not have the technology to prevent it or save their populations. They need a scapegoat so enter the X-Files conspiracy. In 1947, hordes of little gray men from 'somewhere far away' made a deal with the nice US government to give us technology in exchange for the DNA of some nice 'white women'. But those darn critters went overboard and supplied stuff that didn't work, so now we have to depend on NASA and the petrol engine to save the day.
But! Sorry folks, there isn't enough petrol around to get all 6 billion people off this planet.
First, these beings (called greys) have been around since the dawn of recorded history, and secondly, they are not the ETs who are in charge of the human race, nor the ones who are keeping us ignorant and culled. Secondly (as we have already discovered), the technologies and scientific theories to save the human race have been around and taught secretly here for millennia.
It was interesting to note, in the John Travolta film "Battlefield Earth" (from the book by Scientology guru L. Ron Hubbard), that the human hero was taken by the giant all conquering Chief of the Master Race, to the destroyed Washington Library of Congress. He was given free reign to read anything he wanted - science, engineering and philosophy, because it was all useless and couldn't save him.
Whatever, or whoever is left in this desert of ignorance after any disaster occurs, faces a future without truth or reality. They will no doubt be implanted zombies with no concept of mother or father (and probably with no need for compassion or knowledge). If science cannot mend its ways and serve truth, we should at least have the knowledge that science as a philosophical practice is dead. As a tool of rational inquiry, it is redundant. In its place, a new order is born---not of the scientist, but of the technologist. For it is technology that will control, deaden and manipulate the originality and truths of the future. Technology and the technologists will simply become the controlling tentacles of the governments and multinational corporations.
Ironically, perhaps it will be the survivors, the peoples of the future, who will begin again by making their own measurements of the monoliths of antiquity, the eons old ziggurats. But a better scenario than that would be a setting where we were not so habitually programmed to sit in front of the television day after day, etc. Instead, we would realize that nature itself is an encyclopedia of wisdom from which to draw analogies that will solve many problems.
The power of analogy can help us model the unknown. For example, It can give us a real clarity on eternity and dimensions. In the heavy dark masses of matter and time that we wade through (temporarily divorced from the eternal wellspring of energies and youth), we are like deep-sea divers at the bottom of a weighty gravity ocean. Our life force comes in packets of food, like bottled oxygen; our movements are slow and cumbersome, our outlook, murky.
If we run out of food or oxygen, we run out of life force.
However, by analogy, eternity---dry land without the cumbersome diving suit of our physical body---must have sunshine, oxygen and life force aplenty, without restriction. The power of analogy can save the world ; it can solve problems and break down communication barriers, yet it is not a taught discipline.
The population is not being allowed to analyze or analogize, or basically, to think. The 'science conspiracy' has wasted the potential of generations of young able minds. But, worse than that, it has exposed the human race to the possibility of extinction. To find the responsible parties we must make a brief foray into the non-science of astrology. All of the astrological signs actually correspond to stellar constellations and clusters. There is a secret Thirteenth Sign in astrology called the Red Serpent or Ophiucus, named after the Greek serpent god of medicine. It also points to a constellation---the constellation of Serpens.
You may find that the Serpens Constellation is the standard horizon of some astronomical charts, that everything is plus or minus in relation to that Constellation; a great honor for a great Reptile.
It may be that what we know of as science descends into nonsensical hocus pocus. Yet, it may be that the truth of the ancients, that of alchemy, white, mono-atomic, gold giving energy, rejuvenation and eternal life is in fact true---that the ancients ate it after converting the more base gold into that state.
We hear it can change the world, can cure all, etc. If that's the case, then don't build up your expectations.
Whatever truths come upon us; whatever future we have in store, we must gear
ourselves up for a change of perspective. we have been exposed to the nonsense
of science for such a long time, that it will be a hard effort to replace what
"we think we know" with reality. The Conspiracy has seen to that.
__________________________
CHAPTER 08 : THE TECHNOLOGY CONSPIRACY
We heard in the previous chapter 'The Conspiracy of Science' how the ingredients of the Monkey-Puzzle have kept all Monkeys marooned on Planet Earth with dysfunctional theories.
The Mindset of Reductionism and of taking things out of Context and a denial of Chaotic laws and processes and of a simple Universal Wave Theory have created an intellectual prison from which few if any Monkeys can escape.
However as more and more Monkeys cease their 'chattering' and actually start to listen and analyse the many theories that have been pronounced 'heresies' - even the layman monkey can grasp the simple need for an Interstellar Drive for which there is no provision for Monkeykind.
The Reptoid establishment, however, are starting to come under more pressure to
cut the crap. We can be sure however that at the end of that long day - its
bananas as usual for the chimps ...
Physics looks for new Einstein as nature rewrites laws of universe
Jonathan Leake
A GROUP of astronomers and cosmologists has warned that the laws thought to
govern the universe, including Albert Einstein's theory of relativity, must be
rewritten.
The group, which includes Professor Stephen Hawking and Sir Martin Rees, the
astronomer royal, say such laws may only work for our universe but not in others
that are now also thought to exist.
"It is becoming increasingly likely that the rules we had thought were
fundamental through time and space are actually just bylaws for our bit of it,"
said Rees, whose new book, Our Cosmic Habitat, is published next month.
"Creation is emerging as even stranger than we thought."
[Notice the occult reference to Emergence - the law of the Universe that is
forbidden to the Monkeys - Order Emerges Out of Chaos is a 33 degree Masonic
motto - also a proven fact - it is also the forbidden law that leads straight to
Free Energy]
Rees, Hawking and others are so concerned at the impact of such ideas that they
recently organised a private conference in Cambridge for more than 30 leading
cosmologists.
So as we are bounded up in our cages contemplating our Reptoid created
Monkey-Puzzles - the straightjacket of Cartoon Science and its deadly failings
in the public domain e.g. Dietary components, CJD, Cancer etc seem to demand
something rational to be done maybe by someone [reptoid] in a lab coat that is
pretending to be sensible. It never happens.
That is not to say that the Reptoids are not already all over the Cosmos taking their produce and acquisitions with them from their own concealed interstellar bases.
The Monkeys are being hypnotised by the snakey cull however - and the masses are Being prepared for No Space Travel - No Interstellar Drive - No Refuge.
There is a move afoot amongst the 'whitecoats' to try to peddle alternatives to space travel amongst the masses. Not only did no Interstellar Drive come out of the 20th Century but it is quite clear that we are up a dead end right now.
Instead of a great future amongst the stars - they want to get the contents of
our brains inside a playstation. This is the first indication that the Monkeys
have a dated future.
WASHINGTON - Long journeys of flesh and bone astronauts might become a thing of
the past. Human space travel in the 21st century could be, quite literally, an
out-of-body experience.
It sounds like New Age meets the Space Age. But one sociologist argues that
uploading digital representations of our personalities and behaviour into the
cosmos rather than in-person star trekking is a form of space transportation
worth thinking about.
Modest projects
William Sims Bainbridge says there are several new data points to consider.
He argued his case recently at a symposium on the past 40 years of human space
exploration and beyond, organised here by George Washington University's Space
Policy Institute.
In his talk, Bainbridge "revisited" the spaceflight revolution, pointing out:
No launch system breakthroughs can be expected soon in the field of space
technology;
Space industrialisation is unimportant for post-industrial society;
Fertility collapses in advanced nations remove population pressures for space
colonisation;
Opinion polls show no growth in support for space program over the past 15
years; and The "space movement" has little influence, even as conventional space
support groups are respectable. And "space religions" -- like Heavens Gate, The
Solar Temple, or The Raelian Movement -- have been scorned and unpredictable.
"Human beings have not left low Earth orbit since 1972, and for 30 years the emphasis in space has been on relatively modest projects," Bainbridge said.
"Private enterprise and the general public have not endorsed Solar System
colonisation as a practical or worthy goal," he said.
Bainbridge represents scientists who have completely given up on hardware and
unity and are encouraging a software approach that incorporates the same lame
paradoxes that currently imprison us in this dead end.
This is a desperate sublimation arising out of the bizarre abstractions and
paradoxes of the paradigm. It is also a very cunning way to destroy all hope of
salvation for the desperate Monkeys.
The monkeys are getting restless, there are all the Hollywood tutorials; Deep
Impact, Asteroid, Lost in Space, Star Wars - but there is no interstellar drive,
just the feeling that disaster is going to strike at some time and that the
Monkeys are running out of forest and bananas.
Where can any decent self respecting Monkey turn to these days ?
Dead beat religions full of Satanic horrors ? something Eastern perhaps - but there lies nihilism and emptiness and disassociation. Something Christian perhaps ? But there lie Nihilists and pornographers and lunatics.
Something New Age perhaps ? But there the Dracs lie in wait amongst the incense and the crystals.
Unarmed with no money to supply for a Global Catastrophe and already marked down
as an enemy of the state for donating to the Wildlife Charities; scared of
cancer or aids, with a strong possibility of dying from the aggressive cocktail
of pesticides and preservatives in our body fats - we all appear to need a
ticket out.
With the road to God barricaded by evil, the road to the stars barricaded by
evil, the road to self preservation barricaded by evil, and cornered under the
surveillance of very advanced Hitek - the establishment have finally opened the
trap door in the Monkey Cage to herd us in blinded panic to a new kind of
processing plant in the Monkey Slaughterhouse.
Enter the Virtual Reality Utopians and the eternal digital Gods of Upload.
These intellectual titans, some the cream of the worlds IT science see themselves as so far beyond the ridiculous nonsense of monkey chatter that they entertained discussions on mass extermination of Humanity on their mailing lists.
We were green slime one day, or they were discussing how to increase the efficiency of nuclear detonation or we were whatever degraded lifeform they felt at the time like calling us.
The reality of the matter - is that the technology to physically copy a mind does not exist in the public domain but maybe it is not to that technology that those who have turned their back on the source are depending.
Atheists, Existentialists, Pragmatists, allegedly Logical Realists, they would soon lose their cool when presented with the idea that theirs was a belief system that required as much faith as any religion did.
Going beyond the limitations of the Human we were to become Transhumans.
The worst of the paranoia appeared to come from a group called the Extropians
Some folks like Anders Sandberg clearly fought for clarity:
SANDBERG 'might I ask (somewhat impolitely) what extropianism has to do with
transhumanism philosophy? extropianism is a 20th century movement;
transhumanism is a stream of human thought with well-identified roots in the
prehistoric...
XX And extropianism is a part of this stream of thought. What is so strange with
that?
SANDBERG "I don't buy it. I believe that extropians consider themselves "better"
than history, outside of it, unconstrained by it. Which is a mighty bit of a
problem, as well as world-class arrogance. I haven't seen any indication that
extropians believe in any history before the Epoch.
In my opinion the greatest flaw of extropianism is that it has not moved in the
direction of a coherent system of thought, rather the reverse. "
This incoherence clearly harboured the usual themes of arrogance and contempt.
Enemies of Monkeykind were emerging everywhere - in this next feature - an
acclaimed transhumanist clearly believes that the future of monkeykind included
a bad deal for monkeys from the new breed of transhuman.
Transhuman Mailing List Phil Goetz on: Ethics: Animals, Humans, Transhumans
Today, we have animals and trans-animals (humans). When a trans-animal wants the
same thing as an animal -- a rain forest, for instance -- the animal loses. When
a trans-animal needs an animal for labor, it figures out how to condition the
animal to want to serve the trans-animal.
Why should trans-humans act any differently?
Samael:
Because we are more reasonable than Trans-animals?
Because we want to set a good example?
Because we have morals?
Phil:
But the Trans-animals believe they are being reasonable and moral in their
treatment of animals. Why should transhumans feel moral obligations towards
humans?
I am not advocating animal rights. I am saying it is inconsistent to
Not advocate animal rights even when they conflict with human desires, and at
the same time to claim that transhumans will have any moral obligation to take
notice of human rights.
Samael:
Except many people do advocate animal rights. And many people who is carnivorous
object to animal cruelty.
No, that is a complete dodge. The percentage of people who seriously advocate
animal rights is a tiny minority. The level of kindness and consideration humans
give to animals would be considered completely unacceptable to humans if that
were the same level of kindness and consideration given them by transhumans."
This idea that monkeykind has got it coming to them is prevalent amongst these
people. These people comprise some of the worlds top scientists.
Is it a coincidence that the guru of human extinction at the hands of the new
supermachines is called Vinge [cf, MeroVingian where Vingians were the Drac]
Subject: power: Singularity, Vinge, and Concrescence.
"Within thirty years, we will have the technological means to create
superhuman intelligence. Shortly after, the human era will be ended. "
- Vernor Vinge, lecture for NASA scientists, 1993
(complete talk available at :
http://www.ugcs.caltech.edu/~phoenix/vinge/vinge-sing.html
)
In 1980, Vinge published a novella, "True Names"; his first to deal with what he
calls "The Singularity".
Let me quote him at length:
What is The Singularity?
The acceleration of technological progress has been the central feature of this
century. I argue in this paper that we are on the edge of change comparable to
the rise of human life on Earth. The precise cause of this change is the
imminent creation by technology of entities with greater than Human
intelligence. There are several means by which science may achieve this
breakthrough (and this is another reason for having confidence that the
event will occur):
1) There may be developed computers that are "awake" and superhumanly
intelligent. (To date, there has been much controversy as to whether we can
create human equivalence in a machine. But if the answer is "yes, we can", then
there is little doubt that beings more intelligent can be constructed shortly
thereafter.)
2) Large computer networks (and their associated users) may "wake up" as a
superhumanly intelligent entity.
3) Computer/human interfaces may become so intimate that users may reasonably be
considered superhumanly intelligent.
4) Biological science may provide means to improve natural human intellect.
The first three possibilities depend in large part on improvements in computer
hardware. Progress in computer hardware has followed an amazingly steady curve
in the last few decades. Based largely on this trend, I believe that the
creation of greater than human intelligence will occur during the next thirty
years.
I think it's fair to call this event a singularity ("the Singularity" for
the purposes of this paper). It is a point where our old models must be
discarded and a new reality rules. As we move closer to this point, it will loom
vaster and vaster over human affairs till the notion becomes a commonplace. Yet
when it finally happens it may still be a great surprise and a greater unknown.
Von Neumann even uses the term singularity, though it appears he is thinking of
normal progress, not the creation of superhuman intellect. (For me, the
superhumanity is the essence of the Singularity. Without that we would get a
glut of technical riches, never properly absorbed.)"
So the word is out amongst the strange atheistic scientists that they can live
forever as digital dream either in a black box, or a continually renewing
implanted clone or as a cyborg. However as far as I can tell - their faith in
escaping the lie of total death when their own materiality/mortality fails is
misplaced.
The problem right at the heart of the computer industry is that although it can
continue to build massive supercomputers with number crunching powers - they
simply have not got enough public domain theory and resources to make that
computing power portable and globally available.
The reason for this is that they have chosen to handle data in a sequential way and simply attempt to duplicate the calculations in the complex neural nets of the brain.
This one-for-one duplication has forced them to employ massive computational hardware and procedures. They start at the very bottom with each sum and keep adding and subtracting till they get a greater whole. This is called the 'bottom up approach'.
This fatal flaw in technological strategy will never allow monkeyscience to
create a singularity or a cyberbrain. It is the same kind of flaw that creates
the problems in Unifying Theory, Particle Physics, and other brick walls of the
Monkey Prison.
The way that it can and should be done - and probably is, beyond our knowing, in
some hive somewhere - is that we draw analogies of the processes we are
observing.
We then divide the processes we observe into sets of common characteristics and
use the real theory of 3's [www.zeroparadoxuniversity.com] to rationalise it .
This more philosophical approach - as long as it uses the forbidden theories of
3'ness and Emergence - will enable intelligence to be safely modelled on very
small computers and make real robots like Spielberg's AI possible.
This taking the long view [philosophically] in context is called a top down
approach - as opposed to the hopeless task of one-for-one duplication of every
'atom' and its interactions - the bottom up approach. It's hopeless because the
arithmetic required is attempting to emulate random complexity and chaos and
will also take it out of context.
The current crop of public domain computing science will never be a threat to
anyone so we maybe have to realise that Non-Human computing awaits the confused
Monkeys.
Many of the Transhumanists have a problem with Joe Public getting in the way of
the elite and superior decisions.
Transhuman Mailing List
"Corwyn J. Alambar" <nettiger@best.com writes:
This is a problem - however in the context of the democracy discussion, it
became important to emphasize that democracy isn't necessarily the "best"
solution, either. A functioning democracy assumes either an educated, interested
populace (which one might argue that the US possesses neither) or elected
representatives who are (and this is less and less true as time goes on - where
are our "principled statesmen" now?). Given the current state of education and
involvement, "democracy = good" is not necessarily
a valid assumption anymore, stupid things, yet we do not question their intelligence so much as their common
sense. There are admittedly those who do not have the cognitive resources to
adequately ascertain successful from unsuccessful outcomes - however we have no
real way to measure this save in the most subjective manner.
Waldemar and I came up with a concept during a late night discussion a few years
ago, the difference between being "korkad" (corky? in the following I will use
the word dense) and stupid. A stupid person has low intelligence, he cannot
solve problems or think well (for whatever reason). A dense person cannot think
"outside the box", cannot extend his thinking to encompass new possibilities. It
is possible to be quite stupid but not dense - those people are often gullible,
but can accept new possibilities. It is also possible to be intelligent and
dense - the archetypal example is the bureaucrat who applies a considerable
amount of intelligence and education to solving problems within a certain
framework but who is unable to even think of any alternatives to the framework
or handle problems outside it.
Transhuman Mailing List "Joseph Larson" <jwlarson@hotmail.com writes:
I still think that the majority of persons are less than worthy of being part of
our overall decision making process as societies. however, that ends up sounding
like I believe anyone who disagrees with me is too dumb to be part of policy
making, which is not what i want to get across at all.
I wonder who is actually doing the decision-making on a societal
level? I would say you cannot get rid of the dumb people from the
loop, because even if only certified reasonable and nice people hold office, the
actions and ideas of the dumb people will still be decisions. After all, even the things we do at home are part of the
overall social decision making - which detergent do I buy, do I watch certain
television shows, who do I phone?
Maybe we could have a discussion forum for us pre-singularity
old-timers laughing at the "good old days before total concept transfer and such
new-fangled gadgetry..." :-)
So we can see then that there is a large group of intelligentsia that truly
believe that they will one day be omnipotent. Except that the basis for this
belief appears to be built on a rather stupid understanding of the nature of
reality and the failings of technology.
That is not to say that the manufacture of soul capture technology has not already been perfected in this galaxy many millennia ago and is here already.
What the 'supermen' arguments really show is that these 'elite' dracs are actually stupid. For unless they have actually seen and read the Black Ops science books they are really living in a paranoid dreamworld.
Stephen Hawking, the mouthpiece of the Drac Disneyworld recently announced that Monkeykind will be wiped out by machines unless we use Eugenics.
The question remains as to who will programme these machines with the
instructions to destroy, Stephen - doesn't it ?
We don't have to be anti-science to be a scientific sceptic.
Science has failed society in numerable ways - its applications have lost their
rigour and regulation when faced by the political and industrial machinery of
C20 corporations.
The real lack of unity in relativity seems to preclude a mastery of gravity and
energy - there are no cures for cancer or aids now deployed and the pollution
levels in-built within the human nutritional cycle are set to rise with
wholesale introduction of untested products.
Everywhere we look we see the failure of scientific method - the slow
painstaking analysis and testing required to make advances - and instead it is
replaced by posturing and spin - and accusations of anarchy.
The introduction of Technology - sophisticated machines that can produce what
the politicians want seems to have replaced the scientific challenge of finding
new cosmological models that can save mankind from the inevitable passing
asteroid.
It may be fair to say that thus far into millenium3 we are witnessing a
post-scientific era as the era of a very limited and constrained terrestrial
technology begins that will never aspire to stardom in the stars - because it
can't. [And won't]. Recent conferences by Cosmologists like Hawking are
belatedly attempting to argue for a new kind of relativity - but as every monkey
knows - hear no evil, see no evil and speak no evil - where 'evil' is the truth.
The truth is that we are living a lie.
Caged in with nowhere to go, the monkeys jump up and down in their cages.
These days however with lots more of them being perverted into homosexual and sterile practises, half-witted and poisoned the state is there to patent the monkey and reproduce its newer and better workforce to order - if required.
Though they have to get rid of the older generations of 'useless eaters'
In order for the Dracs to justify that maybe to their interstellar neighbours,
or us or even some of their own who are wavering - there quite simply must be a
legal definition of the human monkey - Enter the Great Ape Legal Project
If the Human Monkey can be married up to the Ape by a genetic identity, then when it came to determining rights between species like the Draco Aryans and the Human and the Ape, then the dividing factor will be that although all 3 have similar genetics - only 1 has a fully functional telepathic gland - the Aryan draco.
This clears the legal ground for a division of the human race into animals and
telepaths.
From Feedmag.com http://www.feedmag.com/feature/fr335_master.html
By Clay Shirky - professor of media studies.
THE GREAT APE LEGAL PROJECT has a plan for extending rights typically considered
to be the solely human to all of the members of the great ape clade (or group of
related species): humans, chimpanzees, gorillas, orang-utans and bonobos. Peter
Singer, a professor of philosophy at Princeton and one of the co-founders of the
Great Ape Legal Project, says of our great ape cousins, "We now have sufficient
information about the capacities of great apes to make it clear that the moral
boundary we draw between us and them is indefensible," and the goal of the project is to establish legal rights
for the community of all great apes:
The biological similarity between humans and chimps has been known since the
1920's, based on blood tests, but since the sixties DNA sequencing has provided
an increasingly quantified view of this similarity: we now know that human and
chimpanzee share 98.4 percent of their genetic material. The immediate effect of
this discovery was to end a debate about the primate family tree, with the
vindication of the scientists arguing that humans' closest living relatives were
the chimps. With the genetic evidence in hand, it was clear that this view -- call it the Proximity Thesis of humans and chimps
-- was correct. In the years since this discovery was made, however, this 98.4
percent similarity has taken on increasingly philosophic as well as scientific
importance, and a number of people have taken another look at the data and have
come to an even stronger conclusion. In this view -- call
it the Identity Thesis -- humans are not like chimpanzees, humans are
chimpanzees.
Shirky argues : Animal rights may well be a just cause, and the extension of
legal rights to primates may make moral sense, but basing this idea on a
supposedly small and permeable border between humans and chimpanzees bases good
morals on bad science. The 1.6 percent difference in our DNA is more than enough
to make us two separate species. The mistake the Identity camp has made is in
confusing the objective statement "Chimps are humans' closest living relatives"
with the subjective statement "Chimps are humans' close living relatives." Close
is the sort of judgement call that requires a third point of reference: close
relative to what? She asks.
The answer has to be Close relative to the fact that both humans and chimps have
no active components for telepathy and therefore must be according to Singer the
same species.
We also see the Frankenstein's at play as they earnestly make a Monkey out of
reality turning life into a bizarre freakshow:
We have had; clone Christ, clone monstrous inviable salmon, clone dolly, clone
Dracula, clone Tutenkamun, genetics for longevity, genetics for health, genetics
for genius, genetics for stupidity, inexplicably dead and dying cloned animals.
Genetic pollution could create redundant hybrids and redundant ecosystems - once
the 19th century Philosopher David Hume asked the question - 'how can we know
that the bread we eat is nutritious'
In the 3rd millennium - the validity and viability of organic systems is again a
valid question.
If I were a rich money grubbing multinational and I wanted some REAL money - I
would firstly patent all the processes in genetics that could manufacture food
stock and seed crops and livestock. Having done that - to make myself the sole
competitor in the Global marketplace, I would indiscriminately genetically
pollute the entire planet to create a Global problem of organic inviability, a
biological catastrophe. I would then offer to restock the Planet - out of the
goodness of my own Biotech labs for a price.
Whilst the planet buckles under the satanic yoke of desolation, new and bizarre
ways to kill are invented disguised as advanced technological novelty.
Recent 'scientific studies' suggest excess vitamin C turns into DNA Mutagens and
is pro-cancer, who needs excess UV for skin cancer when you can wear the
self-termination T Shirt from FUJI :)
A Japanese company says people will soon be able to get their daily dose of
Vitamin C simply by wearing a T-shirt.
The Fuji Spinning Company has developed a fibre containing a chemical called
pro-vitamin, which turns into Vitamin C on contact with human skin.
The T-shirts should be on sale early in 2002. There are also plans for
vitamin-enhanced lace underwear.
The last time we heard of biotech strategy for poor countries they were all for
Terminator Seeds and Water Monopoly Drought resistant crops - all we need now
are greed resistant governments e.g. african arms spend
Nice biotech saves the starving is the sign of desperation - for high yield
drought resistant crops is a complete unprofitable contradiction of their [eg.
monsanto] last profit making strategy - the terminator seeds and water
exploration strategies.
Nice to see the effort that they have had to go to lobby for blanket
approval of their untested products -
If only the Green loonies would let us save the world ... yeah right
These greedy profiteers must not be allowed to genetically pollute the
biosphere. If they are so concerned about conditions in the third world - then
militarise the infrastructures of the unstable regimes that hold millions
hostage. Also;
Countries like India that in the past have had famines have actually produced
food surpluses but could not get the food to the people.
You know its days of pure frustration for the voracious profiteers when they
start their alleged humanitarian strategy.
A question that springs to mind is - who says that a high yield wheat would be
effective in infertile arid drought - and what if it becomes illegal to plant
the native variety that is better adapted -
There is No leash on these voracious Industries.
The patent office has argued that to grant patents on people would violate the
13th Amendment to the Constitution, which abolished slavery.
But neither the patent office nor Congress has ever defined "human."
As Government legal departments struggle to define Human and Soul for the
purposes of patenting, technology and industrial reproduction - shimmering tombs
await the Monkeys of Eden as they head for the reprocessing of their Beings in
all sorts of Virtual Reality Cyber Contexts.
None of those places could be very healthy - but as our opinions appear not to
count to these 'scientific masterminds' who wear the whitecoats and press the
buttons - it is unlikely that what we want is their priority.
They just want us to die off - we just want to live.
A simple conflict of interests.
The rights of Monkeykind to be are being gradually eroded, their rights to
complain being suppressed by a gamut of mind control technologies - the
technology on display may be dead end - but it serves the purposes of the cull
well enough.
There is a flaw in their soul capture strategy though which renders it really
useless.
Dracs have for millennia told us that our spirit and soul is part of matter, mere electrical impulses and have mostly succeeded in instilling the fear of death in us.
For as mortals doomed to die and become dust they will teach us that our electricity goes to Lucifer. Blah blah etc
The reality is - that our soul is beyond time and matter - and it will return there.
Our corporeal spirit is but a very weak impression of our true eternal and internal nobility. The Dracs may copy that and tell us that they have captured it in whatever container, but this is an illusion and deception.
The only way that they can detain us is if we agree to stay imprisoned.
The world as we know it today can be a hostile and unpleasant place.
Social issues of uncaring ignorance at both top and bottom of the social
hierarchy contribute to the status quo we know as the inHuman Condition.
From the selfish profit-oriented deeds of multinational corporations to the
selfish instinct of a rush hour bus queue the blame for the current state of the
planet is often unfairly laid at the doorsteps of the average human being.
Having said that, the average human being on this planet is lucky to have a mud hut and a loaf of bread - so where do we look for the new beginning ?
Governments, Corporations or ourselves, the Monkeys ??
The huge lie, of course is to blame the state of the world on the limitations of
the monkey condition - for as we have discovered - the world is really run by
'enlightened' telepaths - that translates in 'monkese' as 'endarkened'.
With all these beings in control of society - in our estimation they have to be doing something really wrong. You only have to look around.
The Reptoids of Sataniel are, in their estimation, doing just fine.
I often wondered whether or not they truly feared a Monkey rebellion, but then
it was too obvious that they had nothing to fear from the masses - they were
just too entrenched and fortified and able.
They are in the process of stunning the soul capacities of the inhabitants of the Monkey Shells so that they can graft ancestral soul fusions onto their prisoners.
It made more sense to me like this - the real hybrid experiment isn't genetic
hybrids but soul hybrids.
The insane cartoon that passes for society is nothing more than a tranquilliser
of confusion - a sedative that facilitates the encroachment of their mindless
demonic ancestors onto our Beings. This gestation period of possession would not
be for us permanent, but would enable the non-corporeal reptoid spirit to
orientate its capacities so that it can incarnate more functionally in an Aryan
shell or clone.
The monkeys on this planet are being yoked into service as demon trainers.
However it is more than a bit irresponsible to suggest that any monkey or even
reptoid individual can change the world even if their hearts are in the right
place as 4 or 5.5 billion monkeys on this planet are pretty powerless and
uninfluential - their time taken up by the mere process of survival and fighting
off the demonic hosting process.
So perhaps it is to the half billion or so rich and fairly articulate,
telepathic western/eastern middle classes, the reptoids, with their specialist
jobs, skills, free incomes and relatively secure lives we must take our pleas.
If that were so - the great global task therefore is to win their allegiance,
for once we have that, once the hearts and minds of the skilled and educated and
telepathic and affluent and therefore propolitical, economic elite are on board
- the great struggle for spiritual autonomy of the masses on planet earth can
really begin. But don't bet on it.
Unfortunately, they are afraid of the ignorant mass backlash from an
overwhelming and angry majority - who may feel that they have been exploited and
abused by arrogant superiors behaving in a contemptible manner.
They may not be far wrong in that.
They the Telepathic Reptoid Overlords calmly stroll amongst their flock in
anonymity - occasionally using their powers to grab the best land deal as it
comes on the market - and getting the best price and the best deal simply
because they can wrest it from the weak minds of the transparent Monkeybrains.
This fact is not going to sit well with billions of unhappy Monkeys, fighting
off the pressures of enforced extinction and culling and Demonic Hosting.
The Masters may feel that the crude, vulgar, chattering monkeys with dis-eased
spirits and dysfunctional states of spiritual grace had it coming - and that
that brutal herd must be kept as far away from the Graces of their Civilisation
as possible
Yet what exactly are the Graces that they protect so violently ?
Coded allusions to pornography in their classical arts and the enshrinement of
the values and moralities of sexual priorities and dominance hierarchies etched
out in; white marbles, gold leaf, plaster frescos, alabaster satans and goats
and richly ornate chalices. Voluminous togas in which the strongest of the
Reptile herd can shift themselves down a gear and back to the basics of the
Reptoid swamp and its carnivorous values - illustrate that devolution is their
biggest priority.
But there are diversions for our Monkeys; the popular culture, the culture of
feeling good, the filtration of bad things that intrude on our comfort zone.
There are artificial fears projected by hysterical media, the harnessing and
dissipation of the reproductive instincts by cheap market values, and, the
blindness that can come to a spirit bombarded and shocked by a million
nihilistic messages of horror.
But all that pain is really the prison walls, the ideological cage that is used
to separate the Monkey from the Lizard. For the Monkey, being dense and
non-telepathic finds it hard to keep a wholesome and holistic vision as what
little he can see of the reality of creation gets driven further and further
from his mind and the minds of his children.
Simple basic education for the Monkeys begins with the rehabilitation of the
spirit and can be engaged in with music, explanations, fraternity,
and by encouraging the formation of the most basic and archetypal of all
questions in the company of a nucleus of like minds, the question why ?
By then encouraging comparisons of; philosophies, religious, social and
scientific achievements we can start to notice differences - and so we begin to
analyse - and the skills of analysis will help our shocked psyches to heal
quicker and so make us more useful in the Great Work
Once we have a structure and mechanics, a strategy for coping with the world in
place - we can begin to take the time to recognise the powers latent within
ourselves and in that recognition, the immediate perception that such
possibilities also exist in the world and nature.
If we cannot do even that simple thing - we are dead in the water and an easy
target for the etheric ancestral larvae.
There are plenty of screwy newage philosophies to keep us off the paths of self
re-discovery.
But for many of us, the personal journey may not be enough - and there we must ask the questions of ourselves: are we actors or spectators ?
For if we are actors, then we must act and physically clean up the canal of the
waters of life, to pull the weeds and empty the trash, purify the poisons - and
if we are spectators; then we must sit on our mountaintop and connect with the
nihilistic predatory Naga and look forward to emptiness whilst a demonic larvae
nips in through our back door to make more use of our life opportunity and body
than we can.
People who choose to spectate, for whatever reason or motivation are often
misled enough to tell us that we can think-create our reality. These folks have
been stunned into sleep by Reptoid double talk. Which says that if we want or
wish the world to be better then it magically will be. Which is a fairly passive
and innocuous statement in itself, if we want to see the bad in the polluted
canal, we will see the bad in the polluted canal, if we want to see the
beautiful golden light reflecting on the waters and the swans- we will see the
swans.
Think-creating and positive thinking is good - but take a closer look at the swans, they suffer from the misery of chemical pollution, the canal is full of waste and I challenge anybody to take a glass of canal water and think create it clean and drinkable. We have to directly deal with reality sometime.
The idea is that if we ignore the bad things - they will not exist - This alas,
is the kind of hedonism that disables many useful people from playing their part
on the stage of the world.
Many Reptoids teach nihilism whilst pretending to teach knowledge. Their main
objective is to conquer and enslave the confused Monkey. Reptoid philosophy will
show you how to lose your precision, energy, will and identity. Reptoid Religion
will teach you that you will lose your soul to nothingness, and Reptoid Martial
Arts will teach you how to lose combat in a disconnected way.
Enter the telepathic dragon and everybody loses because they are transparent.
This affluent western middle class Reptoid group have access to media, skills,
technology and disposable wealth, but if the world is to change, billions of
people must have access to the basic rights of incarnation; food, shelter,
medicine, education, love - rights currently denied them by desolate Satanic
regimes and cynical industrial exploitation.
The Reptoids, as always, enjoy too much of a good thing to let the moral issues
over the fates and tragedy of the lower Monkey castes bother them. In their eyes
we are a different species and bereft of dignity and incapable of civilisation
and really only good for 4 things:
1. sex and energy
2. blood and guts
3. hosting of their ancestral larvae
4. physical/soul hostage
The World monkey-worker must set some realistic targets - and the heightening of
the awareness of ones peers must be adopted as one of those priorities. Yet in a
world of disposable wealth and planned obsolescence - perhaps not everyone
really wants to be king or queen of the hill, that perhaps there is a far
greater nobility buried or chained within, and whereas the wealthy are harnessed
to their debts of capital and mortgage, billions of poor are harnessed to the
drought and famine, the flood and disaster.
It is not for any Lizard to say that Monkeys cannot live in peace with the
truth, and that they have no integrity, no discretion, no grace. For the very
truth of the matter is that it was never the intention of the ruling Lizards to
make such advances possible.
Yet, in all these mortal monkey prisons - a soul awaits the call to life but
don't sit around too long - you have to exercise and get fit.
If there is a strange hope, it may be that the religious ideas of intervention
in revelation have more than a grain of truth - and that the souls within will
be saved by large-scale efforts made directly on their behalf to return their
Beings to dignity and splendour - and forgiveness.
There is much work to do - there are choices, but I do not think that it is
possible to educate what passes for the establishment, a bunch of bloodthirsty,
gangster reptoids. Immutable, often irrational, it defends its self-interest and
its funding, and its schemes, and wages war on life as if life itself depended
on it. To many of the scientists who operate the stale and dead ideologies -
their duty is simply to maintain the charade, and whilst many people have their
careers and houses invested in operating the paradigm as they see it, the real
intention is to never empower any Monkey. Monkeykind must never become educated.
At the same time, the real Universities and the real schools and the real
interstellar technology remain always hidden from the view of the Monkey
livestock. A budding interstellar civilisation and fledgling reptoid empire is
there now for the launching had it the permission from the forces of Light to do
so.
It is ok for Stephen Hawking to say in Switzerland that in 20 years time, x,y,z
will happen because in 20 years, Stephen and everybody he currently knows will
be on permanent holiday in Heaven or Hell
The world changes, cloning and DNA like the worst nightmares of Huxley become
the property of the patent office and the materialists race to define the
electrochemical soul or physical seat of consciousness. A good thing if operated
by theosophists, a bad thing if driven by corporate greed - the biotechnology
industry threatens to overwhelm the earth with bizarre hybrids of new plants,
animals and people, none of which are properly tested in any sensible, empirical
context - such is the race for profits. Who knows, maybe the 19th century
Scottish philosopher Hume was a prophet - maybe one day, the levels of genetic
pollution circulating in the ecosystem will cause us to again ask 'How can we
know that the loaf of bread is nutritious' - for maybe we all face a biological
catastrophe to parallel the effects of any asteroid impact. For unregulated
competition by the biotechnology industry threatens to make this planet a barren
desert filled with junk lifeforms that serve no real purpose as an ecosystem.
In a reptoid controlled world however, all this makes unfortunate sense - for it
is probably their aim to make all wild DNA extinct so that they can resell and
regrow it all under patent at a profit.
The other reason may not be so obvious that they kill all natural beauty with bizarre dysfunctional hybrids - but since the war of Eden, monkeykind, which are bizarre and dysfunctional hybrids that desecrated the best hermaphroditic DNA in the cosmos [in their opinion] has got to pay.
In destroying a bizarre dysfunctional hybrid species with a deluge of untested
GM, creating a habitat full of bizarre dysfunctional hybrid GM life - they
attempt to get their revenge on God for grounding them on this planet full of
insulting genetic images of their own sacred hermaphroditic DNA.
In a world where the astronomers of SETI in their search for ET intelligence,
appear to see right past and through fleets of visiting extra terrestrial craft,
where they can see the videos, extract the implants, and still declare that no
evolved lifeform exists because they have not yet heard the top10 from galaxy FM
- is frankly an insult to our intelligence and integrity.
But this is just theatre for the Monkeys - for the more ancestral reptoid
larvae/demons they can get trained up in the use of humanoid DNA, the stronger
their own species will become - at least that's their theory.
The flaws in this perspective, however, are rather amusing - for it is obvious
that the Reptoids are descending into a happy mudbath taking what they think
passes for civilisation amongst the stars with them.
In a world where it is planned to control seed stocks by the use of genetic
clocks and self terminating seeds, where the control of water and foods and
medication, and the non-management of pestilence such as HIV/AIDS, BSE/CJD,
Cancer e.g. Richard Nixon may have said a lot of things many of them untrue -
but an entire presidential programme pledged to dedicate a budget the size of
the Apollo Programme to find a cure for Cancer - it obviously never happened.
In a world where the UK government avoids the introduction of an Industrial
Carbon Tax by finding a user-friendly think tank to pronounce that there is No
such thing as Global Warming.
The 'thousand natural shocks that the world is heir to' are these kinds of
anti-human insanity - the very things which make us - inspire us to be, selfish
- - the siege mentality that ends in spiritual dis-ease.
Yet whilst we facilitate our personal worldly shocks, we can begin to recognise
that other people are also asking around too - making enquiries, choosing their
best dietary intake, starting to actively discriminate against the bad and
assembling the good.
In a flurry of hopeful prayer we all stood and waited for the great new age, the
new millennium, some sort of great changing of the ways - but alas, nothing
seemed to happen.
Business as usual, wars, famine, disease and death - the military industrial complex is more than happy to supply - whether landmines, arms to Africa, or maybe even legs to those who no longer have them.
Corporate business is in the business of making profit - and even though this seems to be at the expense of the food we all eat or the air we all breathe, even though it appears like some suicidal death wish - its business as usual.
No creature in nature deliberately poisons itself to death with no thought to the future.
There appears no end to the stupidity on display - no lengths that can not be travelled and no barriers; legal, national or international, that cannot be crossed - all in the name of profit.
Yet many have said and still do, that arms and armaments are the best way to ensure peace - and that from a position of overwhelming strength - the strongest can maintain peace and global security.
That rhetoric looks fine until we examine the track record of our Global Guardians - for the UN military have produced rifles that cannot fire, helicopters that cannot take off with a full payload, dysfunctional Software and Information Technology, Hardware that easily breaks down, and, has an extremely poor record of looking after the health and wellbeing of its employees and, an endless inability to honour its debts to these people.
These are the ideologies and logistics that wish to Militarise space.
Worse than that the next step - a fully functional Star Wars requires an investment the likes of which could change the nature of life on this planet forever. Billions and Billions of Dollars.
We have all heard that maybe for 10 dollars, a life in Africa can be saved, but with Billions and Billions of Dollars to spend - and threats such as Russia bankrupt out of business - the star wars missile defence system may well be a bridge too far for the Bush administration.
Sure, China are being hyped as some sort of threat, but as they have an obvious need for industrial redevelopment and huge energy requirements, China does not have to fit the bill of 'enemy of the free west'.
Granted, that in the UK, Chinese waiters were being blamed for the spread of the foot and mouth epidemic - but that was classic scapegoating.
So - who do we know that needs Billions and Billions of dollars - the answer to that is the Global Multinational Corporations who put in the tenders for Star Wars technology - and as we probably know - these Corporations have enough finances to make Countries like Canada look like a corner store.
They are called Multinationals because they are exactly that - and many probably have factories in China - so it has to be said that its pretty unlikely that any issues of national sovereignty are really involved in any global disputes these days.
Epic analysis of World War Two era multinational industry and who supplied whom during WW2 and which German factories never got bombed, makes a complete nonsense of what we were all brought up to believe - so - who is really the enemy of the state or States ??
Do we really need Star Wars to protect us from dictators like Sadaam, or urban terrorists -
We all know what Billions and Billions of dollars could be spent on - and we know that such investment or a small fraction of it could change Global hardship forever - but the truth is that the money is either being diverted into technologies and achievements that the public will never benefit from, or it is also being used to line the pockets of unscrupulous industrialists who are more than happy to supply third rate equipment.
What is this enemy that the Military Industrial Complex need to defend the world from ?
What vast army that could bring down the world as we know it ?
What country beyond their control and influence, what government beyond reason, what dictator that they cannot erase, what media that gives them cause for concern - where is this enemy ?
StarWars - is there something we should know about perhaps ? Some alien threat ? Threat to what ? The monopoly of Global trade, the balance of power ? Where is this incredible danger guys ?
The enemy is on the lips of survivors everywhere, for The Enemy is THE TRUTH - the truth that there is no death, that eternity waits, that we have been misled and that we have nothing to fear.
The Reptoids may fear a backlash of angry Monkeys - but they can probably deal with such outrage with their technology and legislation and planned detention centres.
And if the monkey-masses do not FEAR, and we have been taught that fear is the key - then the masses are beyond control. The reality is that if we knew what to fear - we could more easily deal with it.
To that end - Hollywood has placed images of fierce, ugly, indestructible and horrific reptilian demons throughout mass culture.
StarWars is really the trumped-up paranoid establishments War against Truth -
though to arrange to deploy such Doomsday weapons and legislation does suggest
that the profiteers have somewhere else, distant, that is safe to stay - perhaps
some other Eden or Treasure Island that they haven't yet had time to 'develop'.
In the name of Global development, the worlds Monkey children are being used up
like sacks of crude carbon. It should be noted that although Adamski met and
made love to allegedly beautiful Aryan blonde aliens, he ultimately ended up
dead and naked on top of a heap of industrial coal. The ultimate gesture of
contempt for a hopeful monkey.
This mining and exploitation of humankind as if they were useless carbon is an
easy to spot trait in the soulless children of Sataniel.
The definition of psychosis is a detachment from reality - and in a world whose
very social fabric depends on the extraction of the most benefit/profit for the
least cost - it is only the coldest and most mechanistic of minds that will put
the accumulation of such profits before the sanctity of life.
Yet the lives of underfed and underprivileged children are consumed and destroyed daily in the name of such profits. Here we address the issue as though we have to rationally point out that it is wrong - as if we have to make a rational case that young and vulnerable and fragile lives should not be abused.
It is as if I were somehow good enough, eloquent enough to say the right words. People who may have been a bit misguided may suddenly see the light and deal with the issues on the 'other side of the coin' - it is as if all we have to do is to appeal to the rational nature of Industrialist.
But if these Industrialists and Profiteers were rational they would not be destroying the resource base of the oceans, and killing the green world in the process - so if we are to assume that we may be able to make rational Industrialists see sense - somehow we have to try to get the measure of their thought processes.
Unfortunately, profit and continuity of life do not appear to be part of the same global equation.
Well we know that consideration of rainforests and trees is not on the Profiteers agenda - fair enough, we never heard of trees joining a union. Life forms such as - bugs and fish - no that's a bit woolly hatted and hippy - how about whales - a bit sentient - a bit iffy - not very PC - but how about small children - small children - ??
Do we assume that the profiteers don't know what small children are - or that perhaps in their opinion there may be too many of them - yet here is this rich seam of spiritual gold, of hopeful souls full of eternal light being mined and exploited like other inanimate carbon or coal, being consumed in the 'dark satanic mills' of this planet like so many sacks of cheap coal - to produce what ?
A civilisation ??
What sort of Human Being thinks that that is ok - it doesn't seem real does it - like its detached from the values of life - like its insane.
We know, as spiritual people that dark, base, processes can interfere with
reason and enlightenment - perhaps we must pray - ?? Because we have no power or
wealth even as a democratic nation to challenge these megalomaniacs in any court
- but as I say - eternity is a long time - perhaps there will be other places,
other courts, other justice ?
I think that everyone agrees that we now have the most wonderful prospects for
the construction of an idealistic technological Utopia. However - do any of us
think that such a Utopia will become real for Monkeykind.
We are daily regaled and inspired by the breaking news of technological innovation and the facts that the frontiers of science are finally advancing at a pace that we can all get excited about.
Yet there are no cures for cancer, AIDS, superbugs, or a myriad of poisons.
What Causes the Effect of Technological Utopia however are policies, regulations
and agreements, and also disagreements.
Before Utopia can be constructed it has to be modelled.
Although there are many fine Reptoid architects and engineers, this world remains as ever, a slaughterhouse.
We know that Globally, the corporations that build Utopias have not exactly got
a good track record - for instance - reference to the United Nations Industrial
Development Organisation archive will illustrate various breaches in
international policies on the treatment of workforce and the environment by
companies exploiting cheap labour and resources in the developing countries.
[e.g. Volta Redonda in Brazil]
We also know that technically - even the sky is not the limit - with the
prospects of colonies and industry within the planets of the solar system.
That is if we could wrest control of our destiny away from our Reptoid
Overlords.
I know that I have presented some dark sociological models - and
realistically we know that the profit motive is anti-human - provably so - but
if we want our Utopia we have to cause it to come about by democratic debate -
using all the legal and social tools at our disposal.
There is one other way to break the cycle however - it is the realisation that
our souls have power and credibility with some of the most powerful angels in
the Cosmos - but we must respectfully ask, telepathically commune within
ourselves in our own way with our own hearts for intervention.
If by illustrating the extreme we can cause moderation, if by patronising the
optimistic we can promote a feeling of freedom - then we have all got something
to add to the drawing board on which our Utopia is currently being modelled.
We will come to realise that the future of the planet in no way rests with the
minions of Sataniel but with the ministry of the hosts of God.
In the meantime, the plans for a Satanic New World Order also include the
desolation of the planet and all its wild genetic stock.
The only thing that surprises me at this time is the lack of supportive debate
for Eugenics - just about everything else has been mooted by lapdog
biotechnology presses and media. It may be that the Biotech Industry is in
stealth mode and don't want to alert the monkeys that they plan to sterilise
their forests with dysfunctional DNA.
Press releases for biotechnological superiority seem to rule the bandwidth. We
have had clones here, clones there, clone Dolly, clone Dracula, clone
Tutenkamun, genetics for longevity, genetics for health, genetics for genius,
genetics for stupidity,
When are we going to hear of the gene for. 'Normality' being isolated just so
that we can start testing for abnormality - for there must be some social
downside to this stuff we don't appreciate .. [Cf. racism]
Genome Wars ??? What's stopping them ?? Legislation ??
On November 15, 1998, the London Times reported that Israel claimed to have
successfully developed a genetically specific "ethnic bullet" that targets
Arabs. When an Israeli government spokesman was asked to confirm the existence
of ethnic weapons, he did not deny that they had them, but rather said, "we have
a basket full of serious surprises that we will not hesitate to use if we feel
that the state of Israel is under serious threat."
The November 1970 issue of the Military Review published an article entitled
"Ethnic Weapons" for command-level military personnel. The author of the article
was Dr. Carl Larson, head of the Department of Human Genetics at the Institute
of Genetics in Lund, Sweden. Dr Larson wrote of how genetic variations in races
are concurrent with differences in tolerances for various substances. For
instance, large segments of Southeast Asian populations display a lactose
intolerance due to the absence of the enzyme lactase in the digestive system. A
biological weapon could conceivably take advantage of this genetic variance and
incapacitate or kill an entire population.
So many people take great pains to paint an upside picture of a new Eden full of
verdant wonder, and that's just the people !!!
But laying aside the noble grailquest of science for the perfect society - there is a worrying amount of reportage that is picking out a seeming lack of reason and logic in the deployment of in vivo genetic industry programmes.
For me logic tells me that a GM plant should be pronounced safe for public and environmental facility after it has been measured, not before. Yet most of the population of the USA appear to have consumed GM foods before any measurement could be medically determined.
Not so for the global population the slow and painstaking incremental, steady as a rock reason, debate and peer review, indeed there is such an ungodly haste to play Poker with the 'natural order' essentially a highly complex biological chaos. It is probably beyond the financial ability or desire of the Biotech companies to measure any effects of mutation and migration of genes.
All we hear from the genetics pundits, however, is that to make an omelette ----
one has to break a few ovum
This is clearly crazy.
We can take note that we have the technology to create any organism - but the big questions of who should be allowed to create what, why, when and where are still to be raised let alone debated.
For if all goes to plan - the Corporation with the most money will write the laws e.g. empirical GM trials in vivo. And the widespread pollution of natural staple crop pollen.
Genetic pollution could create redundant hybrids and redundant ecosystems - once the 19th century Philosopher David Hume asked the question - 'how can we know that the bread we eat is nutritious'
In the 3rd millennium - the validity and viability of organic systems is again a valid question.
If I were a rich money grubbing multinational and I wanted some REAL money - I would firstly patent all the processes in genetics that could manufacture food stock and seed crops and livestock. Having done that - to make myself the sole competitor in the Global marketplace - I would indiscriminately genetically pollute the entire planet to create a Global problem of organic inviability, a biological catastrophe. I would then offer to restock the Planet - out of the goodness of my own Biotech labs for a great price.
Are we all collectively naive enough to assume that what we eat in the meantime
matters to these people ??
It's a fact that GM foods have not been properly tested.
Animal Disease research & experimentation in my understanding gradually moves up the scale of complexity, from hamsters to; pigs or chimpanzees, the latter, being closer to human physiology.
We have heard that the world has been flooded with untested GM product and that by now everyone has been exposed to it, but we have not been flooded with empirical testing results on higher mammals.
'Big deal we hear - the world is full of unsafe things to eat - what's the
difference etc'
Well the GM food is either safe or unsafe and we really don't know which - but
if the public can legitimately sue for carcinogenic PASSIVE SMOKING of cigarette
toxins - it LOGICALLY follows that the public should also have the legal right
to SUE for passive INGESTION of hazardous metabolites.
Cigarette smokers have a choice whether or not they want to heighten their risk of disease, and passive smoking is liable under law.
WHY CAN'T THE CONSUMERS OF GM FOODS HAVE THE SAME LEGAL PRIVELEGE
The right to choose what strength of toxic air we breathe is open to the passive smoker - people may insanely argue that the air is full of carfumes and factory fallout anyway - why not just breathe the cigarette smoke and shut up - but that is a careless and irresponsible argument - for we MUST be free to choose and if we cannot we MUST be free to sue. But people ARE INSANELY arguing that we should not care less about the levels of toxins in our foods - why should we not have the same right to self regulate toxic food as we have to self regulate toxic air.
Noise pollution for instance - well its noisy all day what does it matter a few more decibels - well there are regulations and measurements laid down for the regulation of audio noise - why not the same kind of legislation for the control of GM levels in our diet - why are we not being allowed to regulate - our own wellbeing.
The same old nihilist/genocidal argument is that we are all polluted anyway - what does some more matter. - BUT we know that it does - toxin levels are usually cumulative. Our bodies are full of DDT and Agent Orange that still circulates the global ecosystem and food chains. There are literally thousands of additives resident in our body fats and fluid - all have degrees of synergistic or antagonistic reactivity, fat people we know are more prone to cancer, and any mortuary worker today relates how well preserved and long lasting the corpses are.
Is it not our duty to discover as much information as possible about ALL the things that we eat or breathe or drink. ? For if we don't we all run the risk of dying younger than we would want.
Why should someone smugly tell us that our concerns about the realities of premature death are unimportant - but that IS what is happening.
Demand Labelling, Higher mammal test results over a 5-10 year trial for GM FOODS and also make it your PRIORITY to demand Regulation and Legislation to leash the runaway Biotech Industries who are currently stampeding towards TOTAL GENETIC FRANCHISE of Global Biodiversity - Yes They can fix and bioengineer their way out of any biological catastrophe - but it is our poisoned asses that will have to pay dearly for it.
At the moment Governments do not have enough data to present an INFORMED health
warning to their voters and taxpayers - its high time they lifted their noses
from the Biotech trough and gave us ALL some answers.
People often say that 'green loonies' are babbling nonsense - so here's some
logic
IF GM-TEST PROGRAM = SAFE THEN -> CONSUMERS
IF GM-TEST PROGRAM = UNPROVEN THEN-> NO CONSUMERS
IF GM-TEST PROGRAM = UNSAFE THEN -> NO CONSUMERS
THE PREVAILING CONTRADICTION SHOULD BE PUNISHABLE IN LAW
Stephen Hawking has said that in 20 years, x will do y with technology where x
and y is vague - [very vague]
My 50-Year Forecast for Reptoid Global Domination.
1. ECODEATH, controlled Eco repopulation and the GENETIC FRANCHISE wars
2. Death of Nations and Global Corporations ascendant, watermarks inserted into
human DNA
3. Implementation of a Genetic Caste System & Monkey Cull.
4. Loss of play behaviour, sterilisation of emotions and creativity in the lower
castes [dumbing] but enhanced psychological capacity to manipulate data [e.g.
outcomes based education]
5. Virtual Reality entrainment/entertainment interface for the entire population
6. A Global Religion comprised of Virtual Realty & demonic ANIMISM
7. The Alpha Caste, softened by the narcotic of virtual hedonism lose it
completely and head back for the collective swamp.
8. Rebellion will be made and dismayed in Virtual Reality
9. Monkeys will be happy to eat Blue Goo or Soyient Green but Reptoids go back
to organic farming of their Monkeys for higher quality bloods etc.
10. Every vestige of society prior to the year 2012 will be either eliminated or
'translated'
11. Disobedience is an aberration
12. Science becomes Technological Maintenance and the definitions of legitimate
philosophical enquiry revolve around the semantics of magical instants observed
in anomalies in virtual reality or contradictions to the paradigm in the known
physical universe - the new science becomes Magical Realism.
13. Artificial life the new robot warders of the will become challenged by the
imprisoned souls and a conflict with essences will then ensue when the reptoids
try to move the stock pens of the souls they plan to capture into a high tech VR
container. The VR Hosting factory will enable the ancestral demons to be
processed for Aryan clone incarnation in much higher volume.
We may yet need lots more Functional Population:- even though Monkeykind may
soon be so sorely depleted by HIV,CANCER, re-emergent superbugs, TB, malaria,
polluted food, vCJD, infertility, etc
Emergency measures may well have to be taken to introduce reliable and healthy
genotypes and phenotypes to do the kinds of jobs with machines that thousands of
unreliable humans are doing today. Monkeykind is so polluted that it's past its
sell by date.
New transhumans enhanced by cyber implants [as long as the DNA for Kevin Warwick
is permanently deleted] will be needed to fill the gaps and work the machines -
as old humanity dies off in its diseased and polluted state.
This concept is Great News for the Multinationals - who can now manufacture,
process and control and maintain their own corporate population with all the
powers of remote control that technology can and is endowing them with. Much
less waste - efficient worker units owned and disowned by the company.
I don't think that we need to worry about good mummy, bad mummy - there is
surely enough educational data to educate the process of child dependency,
transference and nurture with virtual reality sessions for our new units - whole
sets of references for non-verbal communication are simply algorithms - we
currently have voice stress software that will detect lies and facial
recognition technology that could be re- implemented as a 'transference/nurture'
session in VR for the new babyworkerunit.
We know from the operation of cults like scientology and from the data of Jung
that transference is a tool which can be used in mind control. We know that
governments experiment with chemical substances and technologies that can induce
compliance - it's not a great leap of practise to utilise such tools for
psychological education and integration rather than psychological
disintegration.
Factory Education for masses of worker units are more than feasible now - since
the scientific tools clearly exist to eliminate the will of the subjects.
A few nursery nurses and virtual reality indoctrination with the multinational
company surrogate mum - will soon make for loyal and diligent productivity.
We ARE the [organic self healing] machines to do the farming and taxis and
toilet cleaning and nappy changing, but may be being naive when we emphasise the
importance of human parenting, nobody says that humans naturally have to have a
good deal.
No multinational company would ever commit the resources of an artificially intelligent lifeform to taxi about a human toilet cleaner. Machines may be the future - but the janitor always gets a shovel.
I think that if multinationals take over the reproductive process you would end up being the employee/property of a corporate trading block.
e.g. That corporation has say 20 year forecasts for its employee requirements.
The parents/carers would apply to the corporation to have a child and the corporation would then tell them the expected properties of the genotype
i.e. sorry carer1 - your DNA makes you very slightly built and we have vacancies
for corporation colonists & mining engineers but these phenotypes are typically
more heavily built - so you can have your child on the condition that;
1. The heavy build genes are inserted
2. He becomes an engineer
3. He follows the following educational guidelines
4. And remains within investment risk category 2 and stays away from certain
sports after all it is the corporation money
I'm not saying that pizza and Hershey bars and playstations will become
obsolete, just that these activities will be regulated by a Mentoring Interface
in the interests of Corporate productivity. The future citizens of the
corporation cannot be allowed to waste their investment on uncontrolled
entertainment.
Chip implants will probably regulate behavioural disturbance and brain wave
activity.
Drone humans would be easier to educate and regulate in a social caste system as
they would be considered dispensable - and not needing playstations & luxuries
etc - they just get switched off at night or reprogrammed.
If they cut themselves - they heal - and maybe they would be part cyborg so that they could perform heavy duties.
Meanwhile - business as usual for the poisoned masses - all passed their sellby
date, as what passes for human society continues to fail in health and
wellbeing.
For example the Global Cull processes as they affect Scotland:
The Transformation Group, Edinburgh report sightings of extensive grid chemtrail/contrail spraying over east central Scotland within the last few days.
Within the last few weeks, immense doses of chemical crap fell amongst a primary school further north in Aberdeen Scotland, and in south central Scotland - certain kinds of unusual contrail have been caught on video.
These are areas of high population - also at risk from toxic oil refinery fallout, the highest doses of fluoridated water in Europe, the highest drug addiction rates, cancer rates, worst hospital conditions, worst dietary conditions, worst criminal conditions [the Bronx is safer] poorest education, poorest medical services, worst maternity conditions, highest fuel and energy costs, highest taxation, lowest wages - and where troops are recruited into the army - always preferred first into front line service before any other regiment in Britain - consequently half the gulf war syndrome victims i.e. half the gulf war army was scottish even though the scots army makes up only 12% of the british army per head of population.
This area also suffers from the highest unemployment rates - discriminatory closure of lucrative Industry to keep the factories of southern Britain - Tony's voters happy. And where during the railway crisis - most of the Scottish railway trains were sent south to cater for Tony's voters.
Scotland also suffers from the death of its natural ethnic/geographical culture, music and literature, where only the worst crap is played on the radio and sold to the tourists.
To be honest spraying is the least of our worries - the Scottish executive - Tony's poodle parliament implements effortlessly the sweeping NWO cultural toxicity that the bluebloods of Whitehall have so far slowed up. The promotion of homosexual values in schools, the promotion of schools run by rich cults e.g. Raelians, scientology, the promotion of vigilante culture and private policing, the barrickading of the poor within cities by the restrictions and expenses and tax burdens put on motorists and even public transport, and redefining a personality disorder with legally vague terms that allow 1984 to reincarnate in 2004.
I also believe that we are sadly mistaken if we think for a moment we are going to get to meet ET - unless we get invaded by the good guys - which may actually happen.
The last thing global corporations want is for Joe Public Monkeyman to form alliances and strike up deals that could alter the balance of planetary trade and profit e.g. Joe Public might discover that peanuts contain a sacred and vital ingredient to the perpetuation of some species - and strike up a binding trade deal.
Vital Market Intelligence discovered by Joe Public could put the fat
corporations out of business
I think that recent projects for free energy - e.g. Blacklight [my friend was
making 300% free energy from the harmonic catalysis of water 15-20 years ago in
Scotland] and the UFO 'disclosure project', will amount to zilch - nothing - the
truth is - that no new world changing evidence or world saving science has come
to light - so some pilots officially reported a UFO, and The CIA have files -
exactly what's new there ??
That's the problem that the NWO face - it has to be their sworn objective to
keep Joe Public from changing the death rate and profit margins on this planet.
There is hope though - the dark picture painted here illustrates the objectives
of the dark souls that wish to rule here - their 'kingdom' however may be
'repossessed' very soon.
CHAPTER 10 : THE
HIDDEN EMPIRE
I saw the key-holders and guards of the gates of hell standing, like great
serpents, and their faces like extinguishing lamps, and their eyes of fire,
their sharp teeth, and I saw all the Lord's works, how they are right, while the
works of man are some good, and others bad, and in their works are known those
who lie evilly. [Ethiopic Book of Enoch]
"And, also, to show you Satan's meanness, and his evil works, for ever since you
came out of the garden, he has not ceased, no, not one day, from doing you some
harm. But I have not given him power over you." [First Book of Adam]
The City and Mountains of the Naga are said to be in Tibet. They are the Reptoid
shapeshifters bound to remain after the wars of Eden - featured in Norse and
Indian folklore later in this chapter.
The word Naga is rooted in Sanskrit and means "Serpent". In the East Indian
pantheon it is connected with the Serpent Spirit and the Dragon Spirit. It has
an equivalency to the Burmese Nats, or god-serpents. In the Esoteric Tradition
it is synonymous for Adepts, or Initiates. In India and Egypt, and even in
Central and South America, the Naga stands for one who is wise.
And even in Mexico, we find the "Naga" which becomes "Nagal." In China, the Naga
is given the form of the Dragon and has a direct association with the Emperor
and is known as the "Son of Heaven"...while in Egypt the same association is
termed "King-Initiate". The Chinese are even said to have originated with the
Serpent demi-gods and even to speak their language, Naga-Krita. For a place that
has no serpents, Tibet, they are still known in a symbolic sense and are called
"Lu!" (Naga). Nagarjuna called in Tibetan, Lu-trub.
In the Western traditions we find the same ubiquity for the Naga, or Serpent.
One simple example is the Ancient Greek Goddess, Athena. She is known as a
warrior Goddess as well as the Goddess of Wisdom; her symbol being the Serpent
as displayed on her personal shield. She made the transition from snake-headed
Medusa with roots in Africa to respected icon of Athens. Of course, in Genesis
the Serpent is a Naga who [genetically] engineers Adams fall from Grace.
This anciently noted capacity to shapeshift is noted in the books of Adam and
Enoch. In the First Book of Adam - from a collection of biblical discards, Adam
complains to God about the capacity of Sataniel to take many forms.
"O Lord, is there in the world another god besides You, who created angels
and filled them with light, and sent them to keep us, who would come with them?
11 But, look, we see these hosts that stand at the mouth of the cave; they are
in a great light; they sing loud praises. If they are of some other god than
You, tell me; and if they are sent by you, inform me of the reason for which You
have sent them." 12 No sooner had Adam said this, than an angel from God
appeared to him in the cave, who said to him, "O Adam, fear not. This is Satan
and his hosts; he wishes to deceive you as he deceived you at first. For the
first time, he was hidden in the serpent; but this time he is come to you in the
likeness of an angel of light; in order that, when you worshipped him, he might
enslave you, in the very presence of God." 13 Then the angel went from Adam and
seized Satan at the opening of the cave, and stripped him of the pretense he had
assumed, and brought him in his own hideous form to Adam and Eve; who were
afraid of him when they saw him. 14 And the angel said to Adam, "This hideous
form has been his ever since God made him fall from heaven. He could not have
come near you in it; he therefore transformed himself into an angel of light."
15 Then the angel drove away Satan and his hosts from Adam and Eve, and said to
them, "Fear not; God who created you, will strengthen you." 16 And the angel
left them. 17 But Adam and Eve remained standing in the cave; no consolation
came to them; they divided in their thoughts. 18 And when it was morning they
prayed; and then went out to seek the garden. For their hearts were towards it,
and they could get no consolation for having left it. Chapter XXVIII - The Devil
pretends to lead Adam and Eve to the water to bathe. 1 But when the crafty Satan
saw them, that they were going to the garden, he gathered together his host, and
came in appearance on a cloud, intent on deceiving them.
Sataniel and his hosts always seem to be trying to spoil the party with their
reptilian shapechanging tricks.
It seems that after the War of Atlantis and the Fall, and the Intervention,
there were two main parties left on this planet in their caverns of treasure.
1. The imprisoned of Sataniel
2. Those who were allowed to live in peace and beauty.
All over the world, there are tales of the underground cities and
networks.
The Mountaneous Andes have been known through myth and legend as one of the
access points for vast underground subterranean cities, the domain of
inner-earth beings who from time to time, emerge from their lower worlds onto
Earth's surface. These ancient legends speak of vast networks of tunnels
criss-crossing the entire length and breadth of the planet linking an Empire of
inner worlds and Civilisations. Traditions of vaults, labyrinths and buried
treasures of remote antiquity are found in Crete, Egypt, Tibet, Mexico, Ecuador,
Bolivia, Scotland, Germany, Norway and Peru. Inca prophecy tells of the upper,
middle, and lower worlds, and other realities.'
Several places in the Andes mountains are considered gateways to these realms
and doorways where emergence, and entrance are possible. [see also David Hatcher
Childress] Included among this distinction are the famous sacred sites of
Sacsayhuaman in the Peruvian Andes and the ancient pre-Incan city of Tiwanuku
near the shores of Lake Titicaca in Bolivia. The Jesuit chronicler Agnelio Oliva,
recorded the words of an old Inca quipu reader to the effect that "the real
Tiahuanaco was a subterranean city, far exceeding the one "above ground" in
vastness."
Here is another telling of the Garden of Eden in Scotland/Scandanavia preserved
in the Norse Edda.
In the first ages of the world there was a glorious time of peace among the gods
and men. But Jötun-women came to Ásgard, and the Æsir formed connections with
them. Then happiness was destroyed; the air was poisoned with wickedness, and
strife was begun in heaven and on the earth, to continue until the destruction
of both. The Jötuns attack the Æsir, now with strength and now with cunning:
nought but the power of Thor is able to prevail over them. The author of the
greatest misfortunes which have befallen the gods and men, is Loki or Loptr. He
is of Jötun descent, but was received among the Æsir, and even in the morning of
time he was the foster-brother of Odin. He is of a fair countenance but evil in
disposition. He is called the Slanderer of the Gods, the source of deceitful
cunning, a disgrace among gods and men. He accompanied the Æsir, and they often
made use of his strength and cunning; but he still oftener acted in concert with
the Jötuns for the destruction of the Æsir. Loki had three children by the Jötun-woman.
Loki is Lucifer or Sataniel of the Jotun/Serpent line, Æsir are the Aryan and
Elohim.
Here the End of Eden is described as the Serpent Race (Jotuns) make war on the
Aryans and Sataniel/Loki leads his fallen host from the underground bases of Hel,
whilst the ships fly overhead loosing war on the Giant hosts, no doubt creating
a few vitrified forts on the way. The Giants of Mhoray in Scotland may have had
several fortresses at a place called the Centre of the Universe in local
folklore.
Upon a time the world shall be convulsed, and the Æsir destroyed in Ragnarökk,
or the Twilight of the Gods. The growing depravity and strife in the world
proclaim the approach of this great event. Winters rage without any intervening
summer, with furious storms, with snows and darkness. The sun and moon are
swallowed by the pursuing Jötun-wolves, and heaven is sprinkled with blood. The
bright stars vanish, the earth shakes, and the mountains are hurled together
with a crash. Then all bonds and chains are broken, and the Fenris-wolf runs
loose. The Midgard-serpent writhes in Jötun-rage, and seeks the land across the
tumultuous waves. The ship Naglfár flies and bears over the sea the
Frost-giant's hosts, led on by the Jötun Hrym. The loosened Loki also comes at
the head of the troops of Hel. The Fenris-wolf rushes forth with outstretched
jaws, which fill the space between heaven and earth; the Midgard-serpent on its
side blows out venom over air and sea. In the midst of this confusion the
heavens are rent asunder, and through the opening the sons of Muspell ride forth
in radiant array. At their head is Surtur, surrounded with flames; his
fire-sword flashes brighter than the sun.
These radiant arrays, chariots and swords of light are identical to the accounts
of wars and warring aircraft in the Mahabarat.
David Hatcher Childress writes ..
'Throughout history there have been many common myths and legends of flying machines or devices, the familiar flying carpets of ancient Arabia; Biblical figures such as Ezekiel and Solomon flying from place to place and the magical chariots, or Vimanas, of ancient India and China.
There are many Chinese legends of flight, including a legendary flying chariot belonging to an ancient Chinese prince and the more recent Wan Hoo--of the 15th century A.D. or so. He allegedly built a sturdy wooden framework around a comfortable chair and attached 47 skyrockets to the back of the seat. Atop it he fastened two large kites. After strapping himself to the chair, he raised his hand and servants carrying blazing torches advanced toward the vehicle and ignited the skyrockets. A moment later there was a mighty blast, followed by an impressive cloud of black smoke. Wan Hoo vanished, leaving nothing behind but a legend.
Among the more famous ancient texts that mention aerial cars (Vimanas) are the
Ramayana and Mahabharata. Other lesser known texts include the Samarangana
Sutra-dhara, the Yuktikalpataru of Bhoja ( 12th century A.D.) the Mayamatam
(attributed to the architect Maya celebrated in the Mahabharata), the Rig Veda,
the Yajurveda and the Ataharvaveda.
According to the Indian historian Ramachandra Dikshitar who wrote the still
classic text on ancient Indian warfare, other texts which mention aerial
vehicles and travels are the Satapathya Brahmanas; the Rig Veda Samhita; the
Harivamsa; the Makandeya Purana; the Visnu Purana; the Vikramaurvasiya; the
Uttararamacarita; the Harsacarita; the Tamil text Jivakocintamani; and the
Samaranganasutradhara.
In the Manusa, the most elaborate details for building aerial machines are set down. The Samarangana Sutradhara says that they were made of light material, with a strong, well-shaped body. Iron, copper, mercury and lead were used in their construction. They could fly to great distances and were propelled through air by motors. The Samarangana Sutradhara text devotes 230 stanzas to the building of these machines, and their uses in peace and war:
Strong and durable must the body be made, like a great flying bird, of light material. Inside it one must place the Mercury-engine with its iron heating apparatus beneath. By means of the power latent in the mercury which sets the driving whirlwind in motion, a man sitting inside may travel a great distance in the sky in a most marvelous manner.
Similarly by using the prescribed processes one can build a vimana as large as the temple of the God-in-motion. Four strong mercury containers must be built into the interior structure. When these have been heated by controlled fire from iron containers, the vimana develops thunder-power through the mercury. And at once it becomes a pearl in the sky.
Moreover, if this iron engine with properly welded joints be filled with mercury, and the fire be conducted to the upper part it develops power with the roar of a lion.
The Ramayana describes a vimana as a double-deck, circular (cylindrical) aircraft with portholes and a dome. It flew with the speed of the wind and gave forth a melodious sound (a humming noise?). Ancient Indian texts on Vimanas are so numerous it would take several books to relate what they have to say. The ancient Indians themselves wrote entire flight manuals on the control of various types of Vimanas, of which there were basically four: the Shakuna Vimana, the Sundara Vimana, the Rukma Vimana and the Tripura Vimana.
The Vaimanika Sastra is perhaps the most important ancient text on Vimanas known to exist. It was first reported to have been found in 1918 in the Baroda Royal Sanskrit Library. Baroda is located north of Bombay and south of Ahmedabad in Gujerat. No earlier copies have been reported, however, Swami Dayananda Saraswati in his comprehensive treatise on the Rig Veda dated 1875 references the Vaimanaik Sastra in his commentary, as well as other manuscripts on Vimanas.
The Vaimanika Sastra refers to 97 past works and authorities, of which at least 20 works deal with the mechanism of aerial Flying Machines, but none of these works are now traceable. Says Sanskrit literature professor Dileep Kumar Kanjilal, Ph.D. of the West Bengal Senior Educational Service, Since the transcripts of the work date from early 20th century the authenticity of the Vail Sastra may be pertinently questioned. On careful analysis it has been found that the work retained some antique features pertaining to an old Sastra. Like the Sutras of Panini the rules have been laid down in an aphoristic style with the explanation couched in Vrittis and Karikas. The Sutra style is to be found in the earliest works on grammar, Smrti and Philosophy, while the use of Karikas is as old as Batsyayana, Kautilya and others of the early Christian era. Bharadwaja as the author of a Srauta Satra and Smrti work is well-known and a sage Bharadwaja as the seer of the 6th Mandala of the Rig Veda is also well-known. Panini also referred to him in VII. II.63. Kautilya had also shown that Bharadwaja was an ancient author on politics. The Mbh. (Mahabharata, Santiparva Ch. 58.3) refers to Bharadwaja as an author on politics. Authors on politics have very often been found to have written on the technical sciences also. The genuineness, therefore, of any treatise on technical sciences composed by Bharadwaja cannot be ignored.
Says the Vaimanika Sastra about itself: In this book are described in 8 pregnant and captivating chapters, the arts of manufacturing various types of Aeroplanes of smooth and comfortable travel in the sky, as a unifying force for the Universe, contributive to the well-being of mankind.
That which can go by its own force, like a bird, on earth, or water, or air, is called Vimana.'
That which can travel in the sky, from place to place, land to land, or globe to globe, is called Vimana by scientists in Aeronautics. The ancient manuscript claims to give:
* The secret of constructing aeroplanes, which will not break, which cannot be
cut, will not catch fire, and cannot be destroyed.
* The secret of making planes motionless.
* The secret of making planes invisible.
* The secret of hearing conversations and other sounds in enemy planes.
* The secret of receiving photographs of the interior of enemy planes.
* The secret of ascertaining the direction of enemy planes approach.
* The secret of making persons in enemy planes lose consciousness.
* The secret of destroying enemy planes.
The India of 15,000 years ago is sometimes known as the Rama Empire, a land that was contemporary with Atlantis. A huge wealth of texts still extant in India testify to the extremely advanced civilization that is said by these texts to go back over 26,000 years. Terrible wars and subsequent earth changes destroyed these civilizations, leaving only isolated pockets of civilization.
The devastating wars of the Ramayana and particularly of the Mahabharata are
said to have been the culmination of the terrible wars of the last Kali Yuga.
The dating process is difficult, in that there is no exact way to date the yugas
because there are cycles within cycles and yugas within yugas. A greater yuga
cycle is said to last 6000 years while a smaller yuga cycle is only 360 years in
the theory expounded by Dr. Kunwarlal Jain Vyas. His papers said that Rama
belongs to the twenty-fourth small yuga cycle and that there is an interval of
71 cycles between Manu and Mahabharata period, which comes out to be 26,000
years.
The wars of the Gods brought great shame to such high and noble civilisation and
the creation of works of great evil did not please the Father who created us.
Our Father is always perceived as distant, so we are taught, but this is not so - for we are really all one big happy family that traverses the cosmos and dimensions back to the powers of the source.
An administrational hierarchy of Archangels and Angels, beings of light tend to
the furthest incarnations in the realm of time and matter.
'And those two men lifted me up thence on to the seventh heaven, and I saw there
a very great light, and fiery troops of great archangels (2), incorporeal
forces, and dominions, orders and governments, cherubim and seraphim, thrones
and many-eyed ones, nine regiments, the Ioanit stations of light,' [Enoch]
We were all taught at school that God is distant and needs popes and priests and
other intermediaries to help us reach him. This is a lie.
From the Book of Enoch on the sins and abominations of Atlantis.
And God said 'They have rejected my commandments and my yoke, worthless seed has come up, not fearing God, and they would not bow down to me, but have begun to bow down to vain gods, and denied my unity, and have laden the whole earth with untruths, offences, abominable lecheries, namely one with another, and all manner of other unclean wickedness, which are disgusting to relate.
And therefore I will bring down a deluge upon the earth and will destroy all
men, and the whole earth will crumble together into great darkness.'
The Atlantean soldiers of Fortune taken prisoner are still held.
The men took me on to the fifth heaven and placed me, and there I saw many and countless soldiers, called Grigori, of human appearance, and their size was greater than that of great giants and their faces withered, and the silence of their mouths perpetual, and their was no service on the fifth heaven, and I said to the men who were with me:
2Wherefore are these very withered and their faces melancholy, and their mouths silent, and wherefore is there no service on this heaven?
3And they said to me: These are the Grigori, who with their prince Satanail rejected the Lord of light, and after them are those who are held in great darkness on the second heaven, and three of them went down on to earth from the Lord's throne, to the place Ermon, and broke through their vows on the shoulder of the hill Ermon and saw the daughters of men how good they are, and took to themselves wives, and befouled the earth with their deeds, who in all times of their age made lawlessness and mixing, and giants are born and marvellous big men and great enmity.
4And therefore God judged them with great judgment, and they weep for their
brethren and they will be punished on the Lord's great day.
The great darkness and the ensuing millenia of monkeykind and their vengeful
powerful reptoid counterparts was seen to be a difficult time for the sons and
daughters of Adam - but from that great darkness - the redemption of Eden would
begin.
Then Adam said to God: "O Lord, take You my soul, and let me not see this gloom
any more; or remove me to some place where there is no darkness." 2 But God the
Lord said to Adam, "Indeed I say to you, this darkness will pass from you, every
day I have determined for you, until the fulfillment of My Covenant; when I will
save you and bring you back again into the garden, into the house of light you
long for, in which there is no darkness*. I will bring you to it -- in the
kingdom of heaven." 3 Again said God to Adam, "All this misery that you have
been made to take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you
from the hand of Satan, and will not save you. 4 But I will. When I shall come
down from heaven, and shall become flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself
the infirmity from which you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this
cave shall cover Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants. 5
And I, who am without years, shall be subject to the reckoning of years, of
times, of months, and of days, and I shall be reckoned as one of the sons of
men, in order to save you." 6 And God ceased to commune with Adam.
Sataniel in his reptoid form seems to cause Adam a bit of dismay.
THEN God ordered Satan to show himself to Adam plainly, in his own hideous form.
2 But when Adam saw him, he feared, and trembled at the sight of him.
3 And God said to Adam, 'Look at this devil, and at his hideous look, and know
that he it is who made thee fall from brightness into darkness, from peace and
rest to toil and misery.
4 And look, 0 Adam, at him, who said of himself that he is God! Can God be
black? Would God take the form of a woman? Is there any one stronger than God?
And can He be overpowered?
5 "See, then, 0 Adam, and behold him bound in thy presence, in the air, unable
to flee away! Therefore, I say unto thee, be not afraid of him; henceforth take
care, and beware of him, in whatever he may do to thee."
6 Then God drove Satan away from before Adam, whom He strengthened, and whose
heart He comforted, saying to him, "Go down to the Cave of Treasures, and
separate not thyself from Eve; I will quell in you all animal lust."
There are tales of those who stayed below in the caverns of Treasure and who yet
await in a peaceful and spiritual state the return of redemption. [this from the
Norse Edda]
The gold-roofed Gimli which shines brighter than the sun, passes not away in the
great world-conflagration. After Ragnarökk the good shall all be gathered
thither to rejoice for evermore. But the wicked shall be hurled down into
Náströnd---the Strand of the Dead---which lies around Hvergelmir. There shall
they wade through thick venom-streams and be tormented by the dragon Niðhögg.
But the world is not destroyed forever. A new earth, eternally green and fair,
shall shoot forth out of the sea.
Clearly there are 2 dominions; Gimli and Náströnd, or in Eastern Tradition,
Agharti/Shamballa and Hel, Good and Bad.
In Chinese folklore, there is a book entitled " The Report Concerning the Cave
Heavens and Lands of Happiness in Famous Mountains," by Tu Kuang-t'ing, who
lived from 850 to 933 A.D. This book lists ten 'cave heavens 'and thirty-six
'small
cave heavens' that were supposed to exist beneath the mountains in China.
Here are the reported experiences of a man who entered a passageway leading
to one of these cave heavens:
After walking ten miles, he suddenly found himself in a beautiful land ' with a
clear blue sky, shining pinkish clouds, fragrant flowers, densely growing
willows, towers the color of cinnabar, pavilions of red jade, and far flung
palaces.' He was met by a group of lovely, seductive women, who brought him to a
house of jasper, and played him beautiful music while he drank ' a
ruby-red drink and a jade-colored juice.' Just as he felt the urge to let
himself be seduced, he remembered his family and returned to the passageway. Led
by a strange light that danced before him, he walked back through the cave to
the outer world; but when he reached his home village, he did not recognize
anyone he saw, and when he arrived at his house, he met his own descendents of
nine generations hence. They told him that one of their ancestors had
disappeared into a cavern three hundred years before and
had never been seen again.'
Here we find the same dilation effect that repeatedly appears in European
Folklore. This effect, plus the fact that the man found himself in a land with a
blue sky and clouds indicates that the cave passageway led to a parallel world."
It must be true that the remaining good sons and daughters of Adam live in peace
and harmony - but also that the dark holdings of Sataniel are ever set to try
us.
Then Adam and Eve came out at the mouth of the cave, and went towards the
garden. 2 But as they went near it, before the western gate, from which Satan
came when he deceived Adam and Eve, they found the serpent that became Satan
coming at the gate, and sorrowfully licking the dust, and wiggling on its breast
on the ground, by reason of the curse that fell on it from God. 3 And whereas
before the serpent was the most exalted of all beasts, now it was changed and
become slippery, and the meanest of them all, and it crept on its breast and
went on its belly. 4 And whereas it was the fairest of all beasts, it had been
changed, and was become the ugliest of them all. Instead of feeding on the best
food, now it turned to eat the dust. Instead of living, as before, in the best
places, now it lived in the dust. 5 And, whereas it had been the most beautiful
of all beasts, all of which stood dumb at its beauty, it was now abhorred of
them. 6 And, again, whereas it lived in one beautiful home, to which all other
animals came from elsewhere; and where it drank, they drank also of the same;
now, after it had become venomous, by reason of God's curse, all beasts fled
from its home, and would not drink of the water it drank; but fled from it.
Chapter XVIII - The mortal combat with the serpent. 1 When the accursed serpent
saw Adam and Eve, it swelled its head, stood on its tail, and with eyes blood-
red, acted like it would kill them. 2 It made straight for Eve, and ran after
her; while Adam standing by, cried because he had no stick in his hand with
which to hit the serpent, and did not know how to put it to death. 3 But with a
heart burning for Eve, Adam approached the serpent, and held it by the tail;
when it turned towards him and said to him: -- 4 "O Adam, because of you and of
Eve, I am slippery, and go on my belly." Then with its great strength, it threw
down Adam and Eve and squeezed them, and tried to kill them. 5 But God sent an
angel who threw the serpent away from them, and raised them up. 6 Then the Word
of God came to the serpent, and said to it, "The first time I made you slick,
and made you to go on your belly; but I did not deprive you of speech. 7 This
time, however, you will be mute, and you and your race will speak no more;
because, the first time My creatures were ruined because of you, and this time
you tried to kill them." 8 Then the serpent was struck mute, and was no longer
able to speak. 9 And a wind blew down from heaven by the command of God and
carried away the serpent from Adam and Eve, and threw it on the seashore where
it landed in India.
Perhaps the most complete descriptions of this underground realm of Gimli, or
Agharti, come from the two travellers Ferdinand Ossendowski and Nicholas Roerich.
To begin, we will quote from Ossendowski's writings as they appear in his book
'BEASTS, MEN AND GODS' (1922. E.P. Dutton & Co., N.Y.). Quoting from the chapter
'THE SUBTERRANEAN KINGDOM' (pp. 300-311) we read:
"...On my journey into Central Asia I came to know for the first time
about the 'Mystery of Mysteries,' which I can call by no other name. At
the outset I did not pay much attention to it and did not attach to it such
importance as I afterwards realised belonged to it, when I had analysed and
connected many sporadic, hazy and often controversial bits of evidence.
"The old people on the shore of the river Amyl related to me an ancient legend
to the effect that a certain Mongolian tribe in their escape from the demands of
Genghis Khan hid themselves in a subterranean country.
Afterwards a Soyot from near the Lake of Nogan Kul showed me the smoking gate
that serves as the entrance to the 'Kingdom of Agharti.' Through this gate a
hunter formerly entered into the Kingdom and, after his return, began to relate
what he had seen there. The Lamas cut out his tongue in order to prevent him
from telling about the Mystery of Mysteries. When he arrived at old age, he came
back to the entrance of this cave and disappeared into the subterranean kingdom,
the memory of which had ornamented and lightened his nomad heart.
"...The favorite Gelong Lama of Prince Chultun Beyli and the Prince
himself gave me an account of the subterranean kingdom.
"'Everything in the world,' said the Gelong, 'is constantly in a state
of change and transition--peoples, science, religions, laws and customs.
How many great empires and brilliant cultures have perished! And that
alone which remains unchanged is Evil, the tool of Bad Spirits. More than 60,000
years ago a holyman disappeared with a whole tribe of people under the ground
and never appeared again on the surface of the earth.
Many people, however, have since visited this kingdom, Sakkia Mouni, Undur Gheghen, Paspa, Khan Baber and others. No one knows where this place is. One says Afghanistan, others India. All the people there are protected against Evil and crimes to not exist within its bourns.
Science has there developed calmly and nothing is threatened with
destruction. The subterranean people have reached the highest
knowledge..."
"Prince Chultun Beyli added: 'This kingdom is Agharti. It extends
throughout all the subterranean passages of the whole world. I heard a
learned Lama of China relating to Bogdo Khan that all the subterranean caves of
America are inhabited by the ancient people who have disappeared underground.
Traces of them are still found on the surface of the land. These subterranean
peoples and spaces are governed by rulers owing allegiance to the King of the
World...'"
Prince Chultun, speaking to the author, continued: "'...In underground caves
there exists a peculiar light which affords growth to the grains and vegetables
and long life without disease to the people. There are many different peoples
and many different tribes. An old Buddhist Brahman in Nepal was carrying out the
will of the 'gods' in making a visit to the ancient kingdom of
Genghis,--Siam,--where he met a fisherman who ordered him to take a place in his
boat and sail with him upon the sea. On the third day they reached an island
where he met a people having two tongues which could speak separately in
different languages. They showed to him peculiar, unfamiliar animals, tortoises
with sixteen feet and one eye, huge snakes with a very tasty flesh and birds
with teeth which caught fish for their masters in the sea. These people told him
that they had come up out of the subterranean kingdom and described to him
certain parts of the underground country.'
"The Lama Turgut traveling with me from Urga to Peking gave me further details.
"'The capital of Agharti is surrounded with towns of high priests and
scientists. It reminds one of Lhasa where the palace of the Dalai Lama, the
Potala, is the top of a mountain covered with monasteries and temples.
"'...In cars strange and unknown to us they rush through the narrow
cleavages inside our planet. Some Indian Brahmans and Tibetan Dalai Lamas
during their laborious struggles to the peaks of mountains which no other human
feet had trod have found there inscriptions on the rocks,
footprints in the snow and tracks of wheels. The blissful Sakkia Mouni
found on one mountain top tablets of stone carrying words which he only
understood in his old age and afterwards penetrated into the Kingdom of Agharti,
from which he brought back crumbs of the sacred learning preserved in his
memory.'"
Ferdinand remembered a particular conversation with one Lama:
"'How many persons have ever been to Agharti?' I questioned him.
"'Very many,' answered the Lama, 'but all these people have kept secret that
which they saw there. When the Olets destroyed Lhasa, one of their detachments
in the southwestern mountains penetrated to the outskirts of Agharti. Here they
learned some of the lesser mysterious sciences and brought them to the surface
of our earth. This is why the Olets and Kalmucks are artful sorcerers and
prophets. Also from the eastern country some tribes of black people penetrated
to Agharti and lived there many centuries. Afterwards they were thrust out from
the kingdom and returned to the earth, bringing with them the mystery of
predictions according to cards, grasses and the lines of the palm. They are the
Gypsies... Somewhere in the north of Asia a tribe exists which is now dying and
which came from the cave of Agharti, skilled in calling back
the (so-called) spirits of the dead as they float through the air.'"
In his book 'SHAMBHALA' (1930. Frederick A. Stokes Co., N.Y.), writer and
traveller Nicholas Roerich adds some additional insights into human habitation
of underground regions of central Asia. In his chapter 'SUBTERRANEAN DWELLERS'
(pp. 210-219) we read the following words:
"Once on our travels we reached a half-ruined village. There was a
glimmer of light in only two houses. In a small room, an old man sat
cleaning a utensil. He became our host for the night. I asked him the
reason for his isolation. He answered, 'Every one has departed. They have found
more suitable sites for their dwellings. They were strong and enterprising.
Something new attracted them. But I knew that nothing new exists on earth. And I
did not wish to change the place of my death.'
"Thus the strongest ones depart. The decaying ones patiently await
death. Is this not the story of all migrations, of all enterprises?
"The subject of the great migrations is the most fascinating in the
history of humanity. What spirit was it that thus moved whole nations and
innumerable tribes? What cataclysm drove the hordes from their familiar steppes?
What new happiness and privileges did they anticipate in the blue mist of the
immense desert?
"On rocks in Dardistan we saw ancient drawings. We also saw the same kind of
drawings upon the rocks near the Brahmaputra, as well as on the rocks of Orkon
in Mongolia, and in the tumuli of Minusinsk in Siberia.
And finally we discerned the same creative psychology in the
halristningars of Sweden and Norway. And later we stopped in admiration
before the mighty signs of the early Romanesque which we found, based on the
same creative aspirations of the great migrators.
"In every city, in every encampment of Asia, I tried to discover what
memories were being cherished in the folk-memory. Through these guarded
and preserved tales you can recognize the reality of the past. In every spark of
folk-lore, there is a drop of great Truth adorned or distorted.
Not long ago we were too vain to appreciate these treasures of
folk-lore. 'What could these illiterate people know!' But afterwards we
learned that even the great Rig-Vedas were written down only in the
comparatively recent past, and perhaps for many centuries they were passed down
by word of mouth. We thought that the flying carpet of fairy-tales belonged only
to the children but we soon recognised that although each fantasy, in its own
individual way, weaves a beautiful carpet ornamenting life, nevertheless the
very carpet bears the footprints of great reality of the past.
"Among the innumerable legends and fairy tales of various countries may be found
the tales of lost tribes and subterranean dwellers. In wide and diverse
directions, people are speaking of the identical facts. But in correlating them
you can readily see that these are but chapters from the one story. At first it
seems impossible that there should exist any scientific connection between these
distorted whispers under the light of the desert bonfires. But afterwards you
begin to grasp the peculiar coincidence of these manifold legends related by
peoples who are even ignorant of each other's names.
"You recognise the same relationship in the folk-lores of Tibet,
Mongolia, China, Turkestan, Kashmir, Persia, Altai, Siberia, the Ural,
Caucasia, the Russian steppes, Lithuania, Poland, Hungary, Germany,
France; from the highest mountains to the deepest oceans. You will hear
wonderfully elaborated tales in the Tourfan district. They tell you how the
people, not willing to submit to the cruelty, closed themselves in subterranean
mountains. They even ask you if you want to see the entrance to the cave through
which the saintly persecuted folk fled.
"In Kuchar you will hear of King Po-chan, ruler of the Tokhars, and how, when
the enemy approached, he disappeared with all the treasure of his kingdom,
leaving only sand, stones and ruins behind him.
"...Each entrance to a cave suggests that some one has already entered there.
Every creek--especially the subterranean creeks--draw one's fantasy to the
underground passages. In many places in Central Asia, they speak of the Agharti,
the subterranean people. In numerous beautiful legends they outline the same
story of how the best people abandoned the treacherous earth and sought
salvation in hidden countries where they acquired new forces and conquered
powerful energies.
"In the Altai Mountains, in the beautiful upland valley of Uimon, a
hoary Old Believer (Starover) said to me: 'I shall prove to you that the
tale about the Chud, the subterranean people, is not a fantasy! I shall lead you
to the entrance of the subterranean kingdom.'
"On the way through the valley surrounded by snowy mountains, my host told us
many tales about the Chud. It is remarkable that 'Chud' in Russian has the same
origin as the word WONDER. So, perhaps, we may consider the Chud a wonderful
tribe. My bearded guide told how 'once upon a time, in this fertile valley lived
and flourished the powerful tribe of Chud. They knew how to prospect for
minerals and how to reap the best harvest. Most peaceful and most industrious,
was this tribe.
But then came a White Tzar with innumerable hordes of cruel warriors.
The peaceful, industrious Chud could not resist the assaults of the
conquerors, and not wishing to lose their liberty, they remained as
serfs to the White Tzar. Then, for the first time, a white birch began
to grow in this region. And, according to old prophecies, the Chud knew
that it was the time for their departure. And the Chud, unwilling to remain
subject to the White Tzar, departed under the earth. Only sometimes can you hear
the holy people singing; now their bells ring out in the subterranean temples.
But there shall come the glorious time of human purification, and in those days,
the great Chud shall again appear in full glory.'
"Thus the Old Believer concluded. We approached some low stony hill.
Proudly he showed me, 'Here we are. Here is the entrance to the great
subterranean kingdom! When the Chud entered the subterranean passage they closed
the entrance with stones. Now we stand just beside this holy entrance.'
"We stood before a huge tomb encircled by great stones, so typical of the period
of the great migrations. Such tombs, with the beautiful remains of Gothic
relics, we saw in South Russian steppes, in foothills of the Northern Caucasus.
Studying this hill, I remembered how during our crossing of the Karakorum pass,
my sais, the Ladaki, asked me, 'Do you know that in the subterranean caves here
many treasures are hidden and that in them lives a wonderful tribe which abhors
the sins of earth?'
"And again when we approached Khotan the hoofs of our horses sounded hollow as
though we rode above caves or hollows. Our caravan people called attention to
this, saying, 'Do you hear what hollow subterranean passages we are crossing?
Through these passages, people who are familiar with them can reach far-off
countries.' When we saw entrances to caves, our caravaneers told us, 'Long ago
people lived there; now they have gone inside; they have found a subterranean
passage to the subterranean kingdom. Only rarely do some of them appear again on
the earth. At our bazaar such people come with strange, very ancient money,
but nobody could ever remember a time when such money was in usage here.' I
asked them, if we could also see such people. And they answered, 'Yes, if your
thoughts are similarly high and in contact with these holy people, because only
sinners are upon the earth and the pure and courageous people pass on to
something more beautiful.'
"Great is the belief in the Kingdom of the subterranean people. Through all of
Asia, through the spaces of all deserts, from the Pacific to the Urals, you can
hear the same wondrous tale of the vanished holy people.
And even far beyond the Ural Mountains, the echo of the same tale will reach
you. Often you hear about subterranean tribes. Sometimes an invisible holy
people is said to be living behind a mountain. Sometimes either poisonous or
vitalizing gases are spread over the earth, to protect some one. Sometimes you
hear how the sands of the great desert shift, and for a moment disclose
treasures of the entrances of subterranean kingdoms. But none would dare to
touch those treasures. You will hear how, in the rocks, in the most deserted
mountain ranges, you can see openings which connect with these subterranean
passes, and how
beautiful princesses once upon a time occupied these natural castles.
"From distances one might take these openings for eries, because all which
belongs to the subterranean people is concealed. Sometimes the Holy City is
submerged, as in the folk- lore of Netherlands and Switzerland. And there is
folk-lore that coincides with actual discoveries in the lakes and along the sea
coasts. In Siberia, in Russia, Lithuania and Poland, you find many legends and
fairy tales about giants who lived at times in these countries but afterwards,
disliking the new customs, disappeared. In these legends, one may recognise the
specific foundations of the ancient clans. The giants are brothers. Very often
the sisters of the giants live on the other shores of the lakes or the other
side of the mountains. Very often they do not like to move from the site but
some special event drives them from their patrimonial dwelling. Birds and
animals are always near these giants; as witnesses they follow them and announce
their departure.
"...The endless Kurgans of the southern steppes retain around them numerous
stories about the appearance of the unknown warrior, nobody knows from whence.
The Carpathian Mountains in Hungary have many similar stories of unknown tribes,
giant-warriors and mysterious cities. If, without prejudice, you patiently point
out on your map all the legends and stories of this nature you will be
astonished at the result. When you collect all the fairy-tales of lost and
subterranean tribes, will you not have before you a full map of the migrations?"
The search for this proof together with the lure and mystery of oriental lands
have fired the imagination of countless explorers. In the year 4 BC, Apollonius
of Tyana, a mystic Greek physician traveled deep into the Himalayas in search of
a magical kingdom rumoured to be the source of all wisdom.
Apollonius of Tyana.
Born in Cappadocia, Apollonius was a precocious child who quickly outstripped
his teachers in knowledge and wisdom. One day a priest of Daphnean Apollo
divulged to him a secret map marking out the route to this sacred kingdom - the
City of the Gods, that lay far towards the east. Despite the dangers Apollonius
immediately set off in search of this world. Travelling through Mesopotamia and
Babylon, he finally reached India where he employed the services of a local
guide to take him deep into the Himalayan mountains. Suddenly after fifteen days
of arduous walking the scenery around them changed dramatically. In his book We
Are Not The First, author Andrew Thomas sets the scene: "The path by which they
had come disappeared after them. The countryside shifted its position and they
seemed to be in a place preserved by illusion."
Amazing Land.
Met by a boy who answered them in Greek the pair were then presented to the
ruler of this amazing land. With a warm welcome he bade them accompany him on a
tour of his kingdom, and completely spell bound, the pair were shown incredible
marvels of a world few outsiders had ever seen or imagined. Majestic pillars of
light shot skywards, and radiant stones provided constant light. Philostratus,
who was Apollonius' biographer describes feats of levitation and complicated
robot-like machines serving food and drink as they sat down to eat. As they did
so the ruler proudly announced: "You have come to men who know everything."
According to Philostratus these men "were living on the Earth and at the same
time not on it."
Double Mission.
During his sojourn in the City of The Gods, Apollonius was presented with a
double mission. The first to bury certain objects in locations that would later
become places of great importance, and the second, and definitely the most
daunting, "to shake the tyranny of Rome."
Upon his return to the west Apollonius immediately set about challenging the
Roman authorities. This placed him on a dangerous footing. Nero was now Emperor,
and dissenters were harshly dealt with. On several occasions Apollonius was only
saved by the strange powers he now seemed to have acquired. Summoned before a
tribunal in Rome the chief prosecutor was about to read from the scroll
outlining Apollonius' offences when suddenly the page turned blank. Terrified
this was some sort of divine portent the authorities immediately dropped all
charges and Apollonius was allowed to go free.
On another occasion Apollonius was ordered before the Emperor Domitian, charged
with 'un-Roman activities.' Seemingly nonchalant to his fate Apollonius stood
before the crowded court of three hundred witnesses and confidently proclaimed:
"You can detain my body, but not my soul, and I will add, not even my body."
Suddenly there was a bright flash and Apollonius vanished from sight.
The ironic fact is that later Emperors came to value Apollonius quite highly.
Vespasian appointed him counsellor to the Roman Emperor, and Titus is said to
have told him: "I have indeed taken Jerusalem but you Apollonius have captured
me."
The book by Jan Lamprecht illustrates the best scientific evidence for our
hollow planet, but, over the years, many people have discovered the polar
entrances.
This from Norwegian Sailor Olaf Johansen and the Smokey God
We had scarcely appeased our hunger when a breeze began filling the idle sails,
and, glancing at the compass, we found the northern point pressing hard against
the glass.
In response to my surprise, my father said: "I have heard of this before; it is
what they call the dipping of the needle."
We loosened the compass and turned it at right angles with the surface of the
sea before its point would free itself from the glass and point according to
unmolested attraction. It shifted uneasily, and seemed as unsteady as a drunken
man, but finally pointed a course.
Before this we thought the wind was carrying us north by northwest, but, with
the needle free, we discovered, if it could be relied upon, that we were sailing
slightly north by northeast. Our course, however, was ever tending northward.12
In volume II, pages 18 and 19, Nansen writes about the inclination of the
needle.
Speaking of Johnson, his aide: "One day -- it was November 24th -- he came in to
supper a little after six o'clock, quite alarmed, and said: 'There has just been
a singular inclination of the needle in twenty four degrees. And remarkably
enough, its northern extremity pointed to the east.'"
We again find in Peary's first voyage - page 67, - the following: "It had been
observed that from the moment they had entered Lancaster Sound, the motion of
the compass needle was very sluggish, and both this and its deviation increased
as they progressed to the westward, and continued to do so in descending this
inlet.
Having reached latitude 73 degrees, they witnessed for the first time the curious phenomenon of the directive power of the needle becoming so weak as to be completely overcome by the attraction of the ship, so that the needle might now be said to point to the north pole of the ship." T
he compass, which we had fastened back in its place, in fear of another storm, was still pointing due north, and moving on its pivot, just as it had in Stockholm. The dipping of the needle had ceased. What could this mean? Then, too, our many days of sailing had certainly carried us far past the North Pole. And yet the needle continued to point north.
We were sorely perplexed, for surely our direction was now south.
Peary's first voyage, pages 69 and 70, says: "On reaching Sir Byam Martin's
Island, the nearest to Melville Island, the latitude of the place of observation
was 75 degrees-09'-23'', and the longitude 103 degrees-44'-37''; the dip of the
magnetic needle of 88 degrees-25'-58'' west in the longitude of 91 degrees-48',
where the last observations on the shore had been made, to 165 degrees-50'-09'',
east, at their present station, so that we had," says Peary, "in sailing over
the space included between this two meridians, crossed immediately northward of
the magnetic pole, and had undoubtedly passed over one of those spots upon the
globe where the needle would have been found to vary 180 degrees, or in other
words, where the North Pole would have pointed to the south."
Asiatic Mythology, -- page 240, "Paradise Found" -- from translation by Sayce,
in a book called "Records of the Past", we were told of a "dwelling" which "the
gods created for" the first human beings, -- a dwelling in which they "become
great" and "increased in numbers," and the location of which is described in
words exactly corresponding to those of Iranian, Indian, Chinese, Eddaic and
Aztecan literature; namely, "in the centre of the earth." -- Warren.
The distance directly across the space from inner surface to inner surface is
about six hundred miles less than the recognised diameter of the earth. In the
identical centre of this vast vacuum is the seat of electricity -- a mammoth
ball of dull red fire -- not startlingly brilliant, but surrounded by a white,
mild, luminous cloud, giving out uniform warmth, and held in its place in the
centre of this internal space by the immutable law of gravitation.
This electrical cloud is known to the people "within" as the abode of "The Smoky
God." They believe it to be the throne of "The Most High."
Confirming that the earth is indeed hollow, in February 1947, Admiral Richard E.
Byrd of the United States Navy flew north from Alaska beyond the north pole on a
flight of 1700 miles over the Arctic Ocean and came to a land covered with
vegetation, lakes and rivers and even saw a prehistoric-type mammoth in the
underbrush. Again in 1956 he flew inside the earth this time from McMurdo Sound
in the Antarctic on a flight of 2,300 miles.
Overland continually, after passing the pole he came to a land with subtropical vegetation, rivers and lakes, before he had to turn back for lack of fuel.
(WORLDS BEYOND THE POLES, F. Amadeo Giannini, (Quoting from press and radio
releases))
News of Byrd's discovery was suppressed by the United States government and by
the International Reptoid Conspiracy which has a substantial control over most
of the governments of the world including the United States.
So great was this fabulous discovery by Admiral Richard Byrd, that news of it
was quickly suppressed. Shortly after the initial announcement of Admiral Byrd's
flights through the polar openings, U.S. Navy Intelligence clamped down on any
further publication of the greatest geographical discovery in history.
Of the peoples of the inner Earth and their civilisation:
Josephus says: "God prolonged the life of the patriarchs that preceded the
deluge, both on account of their virtues and to give them the opportunity of
perfecting the sciences of geometry and astronomy, which they had discovered;
which they could not have done if they had not lived 600 years, because it is
only after the lapse of 600 years that the great year is accomplished." --
Flammarion, Astronomical Myths, Paris p. 26
The people are exceedingly musical, and learned to a remarkable degree in their
arts and sciences, especially geometry and astronomy. Their cities are equipped
with vast palaces of music, where not infrequently as many as twenty-five
thousand lusty voices of this giant race swell forth in mighty choruses of the
most sublime symphonies. The children are not supposed to attend institutions of
learning before they are twenty years old. Then their school life begins and
continues for thirty years, ten of which are uniformly devoted by both sexes to
the study of music.
Their principal vocations are architecture, agriculture, horticulture, the
raising of vast herds of cattle, and the building of conveyances peculiar to
that country, for travel on land and water. By some device which I cannot
explain, they hold communion with one another between the most distant parts of
their country, on air currents.
All buildings are erected with special regard to strength, durability, beauty
and symmetry, and with a style of architecture vastly more attractive to the eye
than any I have ever observed elsewhere.
My father was an ardent believer in Odin and Thor, and had frequently told me
they were gods who came from far beyond the "North Wind."
There was a tradition, my father explained, that still farther northward was a
land more beautiful than any that mortal man had ever known, and that it was
inhabited by the "Chosen."
Another reference to Agharti appears to be wrapped up in the Norse myth of
Asgard.
We find the following in "Deutsche Mythologie," page 778, from the pen of Jakob
Grimm;"Then the sons of Bor built in the middle of the universe the city called
Asgard, where dwell the gods and their kindred, and from that abode work out so
many wondrous things both on the earth and in the heavens above it. There is in
that city a place called Hlidskjalf, and when Odin is seated there upon his
lofty throne he sees over the whole world and discerns all the actions of men."
In considerably more recent times the noted Russian artist and explorer Nicholas
Roerich came face to face with yet further evidence of this strange influence.
After five years in the most isolated regions of the Himalayas, he became
convinced that Lhasa the Tibetan capital hid a secret link to Shamballah, the
principal city of the underground world. According to Roerich this domain had
existed for over a million years, and its network of tunnels extended beneath
the whole world! He believed a tunnel stretched directly from Lhasa to the
pyramids of Giza in Egypt, as well as other prominent centres of ancient
culture!
In his book Shamballah Roerich talks of a meeting with a high Tibetan Lama who
explained to him yet more of the underground world and its ruler - The King of
The World! According to the Lama "his might is such that distance does not exist
for him", and that with his magical mirror he could tune in to all events on
Earth! The Lama also claimed that the inhabitants of that land were uncountable
and that "many new forces and achievements were being prepared for the surface
world!" He added that the surface world would shortly be visited by the
underground ruler whose arrival presaged a fresh dawning for Mankind, preceded
by a brief but catastrophic disaster!
Legend of the stone.
For part of his travels Roerich was accompanied by his wife Helena. Together
they travelled in a pony caravan from Darjeeling in India across the Himalayas
to the Gobi desert. This arduous journey was later immortalised by Roerich in a
painting entitled Chintamani, depicting the pony caravan in a deep mountain
gorge. Especially interesting is the strange load carried by one of the donkeys.
This shows a glowing radiance of colour emanating from a simple box kept under
constant guard by the Tibetan bearers. In her book Legend of the Stone wife
Helena outlines the inspiration behind this scene. Referring to a passage from
the Book of Lun she quotes: "When the Son of the Sun descended upon the Earth to
teach Mankind, there fell from the skies a shield which bore the power of the
world."
Some believe this "shield" was a piece of meteorite or perhaps some strange
artifact of extraterrestrial origin. Either way, incredible powers were
attributed to it. Its rays were thought capable of influencing events and
happenings over the entire world. According to author Andrew Tomas: "The main
mass of the stone is kept on a tower in the city of the Starborn - Shambhala in
Central Asia."
. Author Arthur Shuttlewood quotes an old man of these parts who knew "of a
kingdom constructed under the icy polar regions, and of a beautiful race of
beings who conversed in an ostensibly unintelligible tongue. He also told of
underground machines equipped for high speed travel and vast halls of
sophisticated apparatus and wonderful cities wherein floated strange suns!"
Cavernous Cities.
It was believed this inner world of the Twin Suns was the dwelling place of the
Golden Race. It was a resplendent world of immense beauty with cavernous cities,
fast flowing rivers, peculiar vegetables, and flying vehicles travelling at
supersonic speeds. Trappers in these icy regions were always reporting weird
events and happenings, together with murmurings that would seem to come from
nearby mountains. On occasions bright lights would mysteriously shine out in the
depths of remote valleys and then quickly disappear.
Elsewhere, underground live cruel and fearful Angels and the hosts of Sataniel:
1And those two men led me up on to the Northern side, and showed me there a very
terrible place, and there were all manner of tortures in that place: cruel
darkness and unillumined gloom, and there is no light there, but murky fire
constantly flaming aloft, and there is a fiery river coming forth, and that
whole place is everywhere fire, and everywhere there is frost and ice, thirst
and shivering, while the bonds are very cruel, and the angels fearful and
merciless, bearing angry weapons, merciless torture, and I said:
2Woe, woe, how very terrible is this place.
3And those men said to me: This place, O Enoch, is prepared for those who
dishonour God, who on earth practice sin against nature, which is
child-corruption after the sodomitic fashion, magic-making, enchantments and
devilish witchcrafts, and who boast of their wicked deeds, stealing, lies,
calumnies, envy, rancour, fornication, murder, and who, accursed, steal the
souls of men, who, seeing the poor take away their goods and themselves wax
rich, injuring them for other men's goods; who being able to satisfy the empty,
made the hungering to die; being able to clothe, stripped the naked; and who
knew not their creator, and bowed to the soulless and lifeless gods, who cannot
see nor hear, vain gods, who also built hewn images and bow down to unclean
handiwork, for all these is prepared this place among these, for eternal
inheritance. [Enoch]
Certainly those sins described in the book of enoch about the reptilians, sodomy
and paedophilia and black magik have not changed at all in 12000 years. It is
still true that the Reptilian ancestral gods have little capacity to understand
intelligent thought as we do, but rather use what they see of those processes to
trigger the release of sexual energy - and in that repect - they are 'lifeless
gods who can neither see nor hear'
There is yet one order of Beings on this world unaccounted for - and it seems
that during the atlantean war of Eden, some indiscretion was committed by the
trusted Aryan princess who perhaps overstepped her remit in her eagerness to
please. This indiscretion is noted in a couple of Icelandic tales.
Once upon a time, God Almighty came to visit Adam and Eve. They received him
with joy, and showed him everything they had in the house. They also brought
their children to him, to show him, and these He found promising and full of
hope.
Then He asked Eve whether she had no other children than these whom she now
showed him.
She said "None."
But it so happened that she had not finished washing them all, and, being
ashamed to let God see them dirty, had hidden the unwashed ones. This God knew
well, and said therefore to her, "What man hides from God, God will hide from
man."
These unwashed children became forthwith invisible, and took up their abode in
mounds, and hills, and rocks. From these are the elves descended, but we men
from those of Eve's children whom she had openly and frankly shown to God. And
it is only by the will and desire of the elves themselves that men can ever see
them.
A traveller once lost his way, and knew not whither to turn or what to do. At
last, after wandering about for some time, he came to a hut, which he had never
seen before; and on his knocking at the door, an old woman opened it, and
invited him to come in, which he gladly did.
Inside, the house seemed to be a clean and good one. The old woman led him to
the warmest room, where were sitting two young and beautiful girls. Besides
these, no one else was in the house. He was well received and kindly treated,
and having eaten a good supper was shown to bed.
He asked whether one of the girls might stay with him, as his companion for the
night, and his request was granted.
And now wishing to kiss her, the traveller turned towards her, and placed his
hand upon her; but his hand sank through her, as if she had been of mist, and
though he could well see her lying beside him, he could grasp nothing but the
air.
So he asked what this all meant, and she said, "Be not astonished, for I am a spirit. When the devil, in times gone by, made war in heaven, he, with all his armies, was driven into outer darkness. Those who turned their eyes to look after him as he fell, were also driven out of heaven; but those who were neither for nor against him, were sent to the earth and commanded to dwell there in the rocks and mountains.
These are called elves and hidden people. They can live in company with none but their own race. They do either good or evil, which they will, but what they do they do thoroughly. They have no bodies as you other mortals, but can take a human form and be seen of men when they wish. I am one of these fallen spirits, and so you can never hope to embrace me."
To this fate the traveller yielded himself, and has handed down to us this
story.
Source: Jón Arnason, Icelandic Legends, translated by George E. J. Powell and
Eiríkur Magnússon (London: R. Bentley, 1864). Translation slightly revised.
When God cast out the arrogant angels from heaven, they became the evil spirits
that plague mankind, tormenting us and inflicting us with harm. The ones who
fell into hell and into caves and abysses became devils and death-maidens.
However, those who fell onto the earth became goblins, imps, dwarfs, thumblings,
alps, noon-and-evening-ghosts, and will-o'-the-wisps. Those who fell into the
forests became the wood-spirits who live there: the hey-men, the wild-men, the
forest-men, the wild-women, and the forest-women. Finally, those who fell into
the water became water spirits: water-men, mermaids, and merwomen.
Notes:
Source: Johann August Ernst Köhler, Sagenbuch des Erzgebirges (Schneeberg and
Schwarzenberg: Verlag und Druck von Carl Moritz Gärtner, 1886), p. 99. Köhler's
source is Grohmann, Sagenbuch aus Böhmen und Mähren, vol. 1, p. 108.
Thus we arrive at the current order of things: that the greys are actually in
legend the grey dwarves, that there are numerous other orders of beings staying
here and that the dumb, dense, non-telepathic human race is very much out of its
league and out of its depth - for dumb monkeys that we all are - we do not know
anything of value.
There are snakes and greys all over the standing stones of scotland, grey heads in both Brechin and St Giles Cathedrals and that these beings have been an integral part of reptilian culture - for their alphabet which contains the triangular glyphs seen on some bimini island pavements leading under the caribbean and on the drawings of abductees - is also notably the Seal of Solomon - the pact between Reptiles and Greys that enabled great powers over matter and energy to be conferred by the greys to its wielder.
Two triangles sealed in a holistic way to the greys would mean a universal permission to borrow their immense powers and very capable assistance.
A notable wielder of the Seal of Solomon or the pact of Solomon was John Dee the
elizabethan mage who specialised in weather control. The images drawn of his
consorts were of the stereotypical grey.
This whole order of Beings betwixt Aryan Reptile Blueblood and the world of the
Monkey can be good and bad, and indifferent - and these beings too may be
identifying new ways to progress and evolve. The most common of which is the
abduction, hybridisation and interbreeding programme - today mainly blamed on
beings from other stars.
Not only interstellar abductions, but inner earth and military abductions
compete to make the picture very complicated for us poor dumb monkeys.
Here are excerpts from a very early academic account of these Beings and of
their variety.
The Grimm's Teutonic Mythology Volume 2 [1913] Chapter 17 - Wights and Elves.
Apart from deified and semi-divine natures there stands a whole order of other
beings distinguished mainly by the fact that, while those have issued from men
or seek human fellowship, these form a separate community, one might say a
kingdom of their own, and are only induced by accident or stress of
circumstances to have dealings with men. They have in them some admixture of the
superhuman, which approximates them to gods; they have power to hurt man, being
no match for him in bodily strength. Their figure is much below the stature of
man, or else mis-shapen. They almost all have the faculty of making themselves
invisible. (1) And here again the females are of a broader and nobler cast, with
attributes resembling those of goddesses and wise- women; the male spirits are
more distinctly marked off, both from gods and from heroes. (2) The two most
general designations for them form the title of this chapter; they are what we
should call spirits nowadays. But the word spirit (geist, ghost), (3) like the
Greek daimwn , is too comprehensive; it would include, for instance, the
half-goddesses
. It has been remarked already (p. 25), that the Elder Edda several times
couples œsir and âlfar together, as though they were a compendium of all higher
beings, and that the AS. ês and ylfe stand together in exactly the same way.
This apparently concedes more of a divinity to elves than to men. Sometimes
there come in, as a third member, the vanir (Sæm. 83b), a race distinct from the
æsir, but admitted to certain relations with them by marriage and by covenants.
Probably then albs meant first of all a light-coloured, white, good spirit, (13)
so that, when âlfar and dvergar are contrasted, the one signifies the white
spirits, and other the black. This exactly agrees with the great beauty and
brightness of âlfar. But the two classes of creatures getting, as we shall see,
a good deal mixed up and confounded, recourse was had to composition, and the
elves proper were named liosâlfar. (14) The above-named döckâlfar (genii obscuri)
require a counterpart, which is not found in the Eddic songs, but it is in
Snorri's prose. He says, p. 21: 'In Alfheim dwells the nation of the liosâlfar
(light elves), down in the earth dwell the döckâlfar (dark elves), the two
unlike one another in their look and their powers, liosâlfar brighter than the
sun, döckâlfar blacker than pitch.' The liosâlfar occupy the third space of
heaven, Sn. 22. Another name which never occurs in the lays, and which at first
right seems synonymous with döckâlfar, is svartâlfar (black elves); This is, for
one thing, at variance with the separation of âlfar and dvergar in the lays, and
more particularly with the difference implied between döckâlfar and dvergar in
Sæm. 92b 188ª. That language of poetry, which everywhere else imparts such
precise information about the old faith, I am not inclined to set aside here as
vague and general. Nor, in connexion with this, ought we to overlook the nâir,
the deadly pale or dead ghosts named by the side of the dvergar, Sæm. 92b,
Some have seen, in this antithesis of light and black elves, the same Dualism
that other mythologies set up between spirits good and bad, friendly and
hostile, heavenly and hellish, between angels of light and of darkness
In that case the identity of dwarfs and black elves would hold good, and at the
same time the Old Eddic distinction between dwarfs and dark elves be justified.
Such a Trilogy still wants decisive proof; but some facts can be brought in
support of it. Pomeranian legend, to begin with, seems positively to divide
subterraneans into white, brown, and black; (17) elsewhere popular belief
contents itself with picturing dwarfs in gray clothing, in gray or brown
cap-of-darkness; Scotch tradition in particular has its brownies, spirits of
brown hue, i.e., döckâlfar rather than svartâlfar (see Suppl)
(18) This notion of departed spirits, who appear in the 'furious host' in the
retinue of former gods, and continue to lead a life of their own, may go to
support those nâir of the Edda; the pale hue may belong to them, and the gray,
brown, black to the coarser but otherwise similar dwarfs. Such is my conjecture.
In a hero-lay founded on thoroughtly German legend, that of Morolt, there appear
precisely three troops of spirits, who take charge of the fallen in battle and
of their souls: a white, a pale, and a black troop (p. 28b), which is explained
to mean 'angels, kinsmen of the combatants coming up from hades, and devils.'
I can put it in this way: liosâlfar live in heaven, döckâlfar (and nâir?) in hel,
the heathen hades, svartâlfar in Svartâlfaheim, which is never used in the same
sense as hel (see Suppl.). The dusky elves are souls of dead men, as the younger
poet supposed, or are we to separate döckâlfar and nâir? Both have their abode
in the realms of hades, as the light ones have in those of heaven. Of no other
elves has the Edda so much to tell as of the black, who have more dealings with
mankind; svartâlfar are named in abundance,
As to meaning, the dwarfs resemble the Idæan Dactyls of the ancients, the
Cabeiri and pataikoi : all or most of the dvergar in the Edda are cunning smiths
(Sn. 34. 48. 130. 354). This seems the simplest explanation of their black sooty
appearance, like that of the cyclopes. Their forges are placed in caves and
mountains: Svartâlfheimr must therefore lie in a mountainous region, not in the
abyss of hell. And our German folk-tales everywhere speak of the dwarfs as
forging in the mountains says the Wartburg War of the getwerc Sinnels in
Palakers, whereas elves and elfins have rather the business of weaving
attributed to them. Thus, while dwarfs border on the smith-heroes and smith-gods
(Wielant, Vulcan), the functions of elves approach those of fays and good-wives
If there be any truth in this view of the matter, one can easily conceive how it
might get altered and confused in the popular belief of a later time, when the
new christian notions of angel and devil had been introduced. At bottom all
elves, even the light ones, have some devil-like qualities, e.g. their loving to
teaze men; but they are not therefore devils, not even the black ones, but often
good-natured beings. It appears even that to these black elves in particular,
i.e., mountain spirits, who in various ways came into contact with man, a
distinct reverence was paid, a species of worship, traces of which lasted down
to recent times. The clearest evidence of this is found in the Kormakssaga p.
216-8. The hill of the elves, like the altar of a god, is to be reddened with
the blood of a slaughtered bull, and of the animal's flesh a feast prepared for
the elves:
With this I connect the superstitious custom of cooking food for angels, and
setting it for them (Superst. no. 896). So there is a table covered and a pot of
food placed for home-smiths and kobolds (Deut. sagen, no. 37. 38. 71); meat and
drink for domina Abundia (supra, p. 286); money or bread deposited in the caves
of subterraneans, in going past (Neocorus 1, 262. 560). (22) There are plants
named after elves as well as after gods: (lonicera periclymen., solanum dulcam.),
Whereas man grows but slowly, not attaining his full stature till after his
fifteenth year, and then living seventy years, and a giant can be as old as the
hills; the dwarf is already grown up in the third year of his life, and a
greybeard....
The leading features of elvish nature seem to be the following:-- - Man's body
holds a medium between those of the giant and the elf; an elf comes as much
short of human size as a giant towers above it. All elves are imagined as small
and tiny, but the light ones as well-formed and symmetrical, the black as ugly
and misshapen. The former are radiant with exquisite beauty, and wear shining
garments: the AS. œlfsciene, Cædm. 109, 23. 165, 11, sheen as an elf, bright as
angels, the ON. 'frîð sem âlfkona,' fair as elfin, express the height of female
loveliness.
The dwarf adds to his repulsive hue an ill-shaped body, a humped back, and
coarse clothing; when elves and dwarfs came to be mixed up together the graceful
figure of the one was transferred to the other, yet sometimes the dwarfs
expressly retain the black or grey complexion: 'svart i synen,' p. 457; 'a
little black mannikin,' Kinderm. no. 92; 'grey mannikin,' Büsching's Wöch. nach.
1, 98. Their very height is occasionally specified: now they attain the stature
of a four years' child, (25) now they appear a great deal smaller, to be
measured by the span or thumb
. (Methinks she comes to me through solid walls, Her help, her comfort lets me
nothing fear; And when she will she wafteth me from here With her white hand
high o'er the pinnacles. I ween she is a Venus high.) He compares her then to a
Venus or Holda, with the elvish power to penetrate through walls and carry you
away over roof and tower (see chap. XXXI., Tannhäuser; and Suppl.).
Whilst in this and other ways the dwarfs do at times have dealings with mankind,
yet on the whole they seem to shrink from man; they give the impression of a
downtrodden afflicted race, which is on the point of abandoning its ancient home
to new and more powerful invaders. There is stamped on their character something
shy and something heathenish, which estranges them from intercourse with
christians. They chafe at human faithlessness, which no doubt would primarily
mean the apostacy from heathenism. In the poems of the Mid. Ages, Laurîn is
expressly set before us as a heathen. It goes sorely against the dwarfs to see
churches built, bell-ringing (supra, p. 5) disturbs their ancient privacy; they
also hate the clearing of forests, agriculture, new fangled pounding-machinery
for ore. (41) Breton legend informs us: A man had dug a treasure out of a
dwarf's hole, and then cautiously covered his floor with ashes and glowing
embers; so when the dwarfs came at midnight to get their property back, they
burnt their feet so badly, that they set up a loud wail (supra, p. 413) and fled
in haste, but they smashed all his crockery. Villemarqué 1, 42 (see Suppl.).
From this dependence of the elves on man in some things, and their mental
superiority in others, there naturally follows a hostile relation between the
two. Men disregard elves, elves do mischief to men and teaze them. It was a very
old belief, that dangerous arrows were shot down from the air by elves; this
evidently means light elves, it is never mentioned in stories of dwarfs, and the
AS. formula couples together 'êsagescot and ylfagescot,' these elves apparently
armed with weapons like those of the gods themselves; (42) the divine
thunderbolt is even called an albschoss (pp. 179, 187), and in Scotland the elf-
arrow, elf-flint, elf-bolt is a hard pointed wedge believed to have been
discharged by spirits; the turf cut out of the ground by lightning is supposed
to be thrown up by them. (43) On p. 187 I have already inferred, that there must
have been some closer connexion, now lost to us, between elves and the
Thundergod: if it be that his bolts were forged for him by elves, that points
rather to the black elves. Their touch, their breath may bring sickness or death
on man and beast; (44) one whom their stroke has fallen on, is lost or incapable
(Danske viser 1, 328): lamed cattle, bewitched by them, are said in Norway to be
dverg-slagen (Hallager p. 20); the term elbentrötsch for silly halfwitted men,
whom their avenging hand has touched,
Out of the holes the wichtel, brought heavy invisible loads to the waggon, which
the farmer took through the water to the other side. So he went backwards and
forwards from ten in the evening till four in the morning, and his horses at
last got tired. Then said the wichtel: 'That will do, now you shall see what you
have been carrying.' He bid the farmer look over his right shoulder, who then
saw the whole wide field full of little wichtelmen. Said the wichtel: 'For a
thousand years we have dwelt in the Dosenberg, our time is up now, we must away
to another country; but there is money enough left in the mountain to content
the whole neighbourhood.' He then loaded Tobi's waggon full of money, and went
his way. The farmer with much trouble got his treasure home, and was now a rich
man; his descendants are still well-to-do people, but the wichtelmen have
vanished from the land for ever. n the top of the Dosenberg is a bare place
where nothing will grow, it was bewitched by the wichtel holding their trysts
upon it. Every seven years, generally on a Friday, you may see a high blue flame
over it, covering a larger space of ground than a big caldron. People call it
the geldfeuer, they have brushed it away with their feet (for it holds no heat),
in hopes of finding treasure, but in vain: the devil had always some new
hocuspocus to make some little word pop out of their mouths............
They abstract well-shaped children from the cradle, and substitute their own
ugly ones, or even themselves. These supposititious creatures are called
changelings, cambiones ---- (App., Superst. E.); OHG. wihselinga (N. Ps. 17, 46.
Cant. Deuteron. 5), our wechselbälge; Swed. bytingar, Dan. bittinger; also our
kielkröpfe, dickköpfe from their thick necks and heads. (Stories about them in
Thiele 1, 47. 3, 1. Faye p. 20. Ir. Elfenm. xli.-xlv. cv. Deut. sag. nos. 81-2,
87-90) (60) So early as in the poem 'Zeno' (Bruns p. 27 seq.) --- it is the
devil that fills the place of a stolen child. The motive of the exchange seems
to be, that elves are anxious to improve their breed by means of the human
child, which they design to keep among them, and for which they give up one of
their own. A safeguard against such substitution is, to place a key, or one of
the father's clothes, or steel and needles in the cradle.
A very familiar story in the sagas of present day abductions that have
absolutely nothing to do with the disinformation of 1947AD/Roswell being
important enough as the start date of such human - non-human traffic - which
clearly started millennia ago.
The following is an extract from the Reverend Robert Kirk's 1697AD treatise On
'the secret commonwealth of elves, fauns and faeries' Isbn 0 85991 016 4
He was one of Scotlands first recorded abductees - 17th Century !!!
Please note the references to shape shifting and rematerialisation.
The word 'Reptile' isn't in this book - but he does refer to strange aquatic
Faeries in Scotland's Western Isles called 'the blue men of the Minch'
CHAP.I. of the Subterranean Inhabitants.
. sith, 'S or Fairies, they call sluaghinaith or the good people: Cit would
seem, to prevent the dint of their ill attempts: for the Irish
• use to bless all they fear harnie of and are said to he of a middle nature
betwixt man and Angel (as were daemons thought to be of old); of intelligent
Studious /4 spirits, and light changeable bodies
(11k those called Astral) somewhat of the nature of a condens'd cloud, and best
seem in twilight. These bodies be C. * •)l so plyable thorough the subtilty of
the spirits, that agitate them that they can make them appear or disappear at
pleasure. Some have bodies or vehicles so spungious, thin and defecate, that
they are fed by only sucking into some fine spirituous liquor that pierce like
pure air and oyl: others feed more gross on the foyson or substance of comes and
liquors, or on come itself, that grows on the surface of the Earth; which these
fairies steal away, partly invisible, partly preying on the grain as do Crows
and Mice. wherefore in this Sam age they are sometimes heard to bake bread,
strike hammers, and to do such like services within the litle hillocks where
they most haunt- some whereof of old before the Gospel dispell'd paganism, and
in some Barbarous places as yet, enter houses after all are at rest, and set the
kitchins in order, cleansing all the vessels. such drudges go under the name of
Brounies. when we have plentie, they have scarcity at their homes; and on the
Contrarie, (for they are riot empowered to catch / as much prey everie where as
they please.) Their robberies notwithstanding, oftimes occasione great Ricks of
corn not to bleed so well (as they call it) or prove so copious by verb far as
was expected by the owner.
Their bodies of congealed air, are some times carried aloft, other whiles grovel
in different shapes, and enter in anie Cranie or cleft of the ..'
Having demonstrated and made Evident to Sense this extraordinary vision of
our tramontain Seers, and what is seen by them, by what is said above; manie
having seen this same Spectres & apparitions at once having their visible
faculties entyre:
It now remains to show that it is not unsuitable to Reason, nor the Holy
Scriptures. First that it's not repugnant to Reason doth appear from this, That
it is no less strange for Immortal Sparks and Souls to come and be immersed into
gross Terrestrial Elementary Bodies, and be so propagated, so nourished, so fed,
so cloathed as they are, and breath in such an air, / and world prepared for
them, then (p.68) for Hollanders2 or Hollow-cavern Inhabitants to live and
traffic amongst us in another State of Being without our knowledge, For Thaymond
de Subunde in his third Book chap.12.3 argues quaintly that all sorts of living
creatures have a happie rational polity of their own with great contentment,
which government, and mutual converse. They all pride and pluime themselves,
because it is as unknown to man, as mans is to them Much more that the Son of
the Highest Spirit should assume a Bodie like Ours, convinces all the world that
no other thing that is possible, neide be much wondered at. 2. THE Manucodiata
or Bird of Paradise living in the Highest Region of the air; Common Birds in the
Second Region; Flies and Insects in the Lowest, Men and Beasts on Earthes
Surface; Wormes, Otters, Badgers,...'
(p.81) '..... perfectly happie against the last day, salves all the difficultie;
But in everie deed, and speaking suitable to the nature of things; There is no
more absurdity for a spirit to inform an Infantin Body of Air, than a Body
composed of dull and drousie Earth; The best of spirits having aiwayes delighted
more to appear into aereal, then into Terrestrial Body's. They feed mostwhat on
quintessences, and 'Ethereal Essences: the pith and spirits only of Womens milk
feed their Children, being artificially convey'd (as air and oyl sink into our
Bodys) to make them vigorous and fresh. And this shorter way of conveying a pure
Aliment (without the usual digestions) by transfusing it, and transpiring
through the pores into the veins and arteries, and Vessels that supply the body,
is nothing more absurd, than an Infants being fed by the Navel be-fore it is
borne, Or than a plant which groweth by attracting a lively juice from the Earth
throw manie small roots and tendons; whose / Courser (p.S2) parts being adapted
and made connatural to the whole, doth quickly coalesce by the ambient cold, and
so are condensed, and baked up into a confirmed wood in the one, and solid body
of flesh and bone in the other. A Notion, which if entertained and approved, may
show that the late Invention of soaking and transfusing (not blood, but)
'Ethereal virtual Spirits, may be useful both for nourishment and health;
whereof there is a Vestige in the damnable practise of Evil Angels, their
sucking of blood and spirits out of witches bodys (till they drain them, into a
deformed and dry leanness) to feed their own Vehicles withal, leaving what wee
call the witches mark behind. A spot that I have seen as a small Mole horny and
brown coloured, throw which mark, when a large brass pin was thrust (both in /
Buttock or Nose, and roof of the (p.83) mouth) till it bowed and became crooked;
the witches, both men and Women, neither felt a pain, nor did bleed, nor knew
the precise time when this was a doing to them their eyes only being covered.)
Now the air being a body as well as Earth, no reason can be given why there may
not be particles of more vivific Spirit formed of it for pro creation, then is
possible to be of Earth, which takes more time and pains to rarify & ripen it,
ore it cane come to have a prolific virtue. And if our Tripping Darlings did not
thus procreate, their whole number would be so exhausted after a considerable
space of time. For though they are of more refined bodys and intellectuals than
wee, and of far less heavy and corruptive humours, (which cause a dissolution)
yet manie of their lives being dissonant to / Right Reason and their own Laws,
(p.84) and their Vehicles, not being wholly free of Lust and Passion, especially
of the more Spiritual and haughty Sins, they pass (after a long healthy lyfe)
It should now be more than obvious to readers that there is a vast amount of
disinformation put out by UFO people and Government Agencies to conceal the fact
that these Beings called greys and reptoids are the natural order on this
planet. It is my belief that the 1947AD Roswell issue was concocted and blown
out of all proportion and made into a cover story to confuse the Monkeys.
It was an alien crash, even one of three in the area - but it was cleverly used to distract the Monkeys away from their own history and beginnings by the Reptoid establishment.
The Drac Mindset is so prevalent that it is impossible to spot as it doesn't really stand out. That of course, is because, as dense, non-telepathic Monkeys we spend most of our time being rational and living within the limits of our own processing powers.
The monkey is genuinely scientific - it uses; induction, deduction and most often prizes itself on its ability to be rational or full of 'common sense'
Little does the humble Monkey realise that such 'sense' is not as common as it would think.
Humble Monkeys reduced to common sense yet unable to achieve academic standards of doctorates etc look up to their betters. Their betters wear good clothes, have expensive lifestyles and maintain an air of superiority, get the best business deals and have that certain something that the humble monkey just does not have.
That something is Telepathy.
There is something rather desolate about the behaviour of the Drac species. A planet stands in tatters yet the furnaces and dark satanic mills continue to grind and pollute for maximum profits.
The Monkey just doesn't realise that the people in charge have virtually No
Common Sense i.e. Deductive skills, and that if they did they are not using them
for the benefit of Monkeykind. Put quite simply the 'people' in charge are
irrational degenerates.
The Reptoid Mindset projected through a common medium of telepathy can be
distilled down to three basic ingredients.
1. Nihilism : the idea that everything has no real purpose or meaning and that
entropy and chaos are the guiding rules.
2. Lunacy : insane, irrational people who worship the Moon etc [Dark Gods]
3. Pornography : degrading dysfunction of creative processes and the violation
of purity
The world is run by people of this dark mindset.
They publish it in their logos, hide it in their statues and paintings and secret societies and at all times try to retain a veneer of respectability.
Secret Societies do not run the world, there are just too many of them, and
their remits are too diverse. There are too many allegedly competing
conspiracies. Yet no real secrets ever get out and this is the 3rd Millennium.
Why Monkey, Why ??
The world is run by a secret ability - and the Monkeys, the dense genetic
flotsam that we are - are unable to recognise a telepath.
Luckily for us - the Temple of Psychiatry is there to preserve the status quo
- and voices in the head - the all-encompassing diagnosis of schizophrenia is
there to capture those who are complaining that they think some people hate
them. They had a feeling etc They were
paranoid etc
The Worlds most acclaimed psychiatrist Ewan Cameron electrocuted old ladies to
reprogramme their personality.
It is true that confused Monkeys going berserk create horrible crimes but it
is also true that many beautiful Monkeyminds have been re-routed to the trash
bin in the name of preserving the Age Old advantage over Monkeykind.
There is only contempt for the blind debilitated Monkeys from these Beings.
Yes they can paint, and compose and sculpt and write - [classical art and music] and the most beautiful paintings in the world are the products of fully functional enlightenment. There the finely tuned minds draw the energies of 'light' into their creative movements and can be more able to sense the flow of their materials and tools. This is artistic genius.
It is 'enlightened' art.
Monkeys cannot do that. Theirs is only the demo version of the genetic software
and it's not fully functional. Unless you hack it - and it can be hacked.
The Reptoids hack it all the time - and we cannot recognise it - for we are unable to be objective.
How can a Monkey know if he/she has been hacked - and the answer can be rationally diagnosed.
When we get an idea and we then set out to implement it and bring it into fruition - have you ever noticed how difficult it is to stay focussed and achieve your targets.
You end up in some strange situations, and at the end of various conversations, you feel drained and negated and your idea gets delayed and postponed and half done etc etc
This isn't globally common [imo] - it just happens to the hacked Monkeys.
It's my belief that this process of disempowerment comes from the innate
contempt that the Draco have for their herd but that they also wage these energy
wars amongst themselves - but to less drastic effect as the fully functional
Dracs have powers of defence.
Looking at the Illuminati's Law of Thelema. 'Do what thou wilt shall be all of
the law'
Its pretty clear that in a society of telepathic swamp monsters - only the
strongest and darkest would reach the top.
Monkeys are hacked, often with malice simply because it can be done.
The contempt the telepathic Draco have for their herd can be anciently found in the notion of 'stilling the chattering monkeys'. I.e., true mastery can only be achieved in spiritual meditation once the inner voices have been quietened.
In a world that is serving up destruction and poison for the mind, body and spirit - a truly 'attained' monkey has to be a rare thing.
It has to be said though that a Monkey with a noble soul tuning into the
Sound of the Swamp is making an unwise choice. This tuning process isn't
attainment - its 'detainment'.
When I call us Monkeys - I am only talking about our current genetic overcoat -
for I believe that our souls are noble and powerful and have probably all had
many lifetimes amongst true civilisations in the Cosmos.
This is where our 'common sense' comes from.
It may be that dark NLP Reptoids will never publish our beautiful poetry or
our thoughts, that our entrance into their 'high class' establishments gains us
naught but contempt, but for all our efforts that fail, we must truly believe
how beautiful WE are.
I have seen the Master of an Esoteric Temple glow luminously in the dark, and I
have been at an extraordinary Reptoids House where there is a statue in a toga.
The toga is the preferred clothing to shapeshift in as it accommodates. I noted
how the lady of the house a great artist had spent several weeks embroidering a
picture of a clitoris.
In a true cosmic civilisation, if an artisan were to spend 600 hours on a piece
of art, they would probably devote it to venerating the processes, concepts and
tools of civilised constructs and artforms, not making an adolescent comment
akin to public toilet graffiti.
However lavish the artwork depicting the genito-urinary tract and how it
related to the land and dissipation - we have to say that those are pretty basic
ideas that belong in a swamp and not in an interstellar civilisation.
We may be able to pinpoint the original swamp things as having come from Sirius
- there are many references to the Dog Star etc amongst all the other
pornographic symbols in Draco art.
How they achieved interstellar capability remains a mystery - but the biggest
mystery to me is how these wasters have been allowed to keep it.
The Monkey meanwhile is faced with the prospect of coming to terms with his
relative inferiority. A sad blow for the pride - but the average reptoid can
hack your thoughts and hot-wire your sex drive until you are just another
harmless waster.
With plenty of sexual cues hitting you from the media and plenty Dracs making
a monkey out of you - maybe there isn't really such a thing as paranoia.
The diagnosis of Paranoia is a weapon of war used against the Monkey that is
starting to realise that some people seem to have knowledge of his/her thoughts.
These 'knowledgeable' people will never be poor or lower class.
Some of them you may think are your friends, but they will defend their hidden
ability though - and they will do that by trivialising the connections that you
have made when you identified reaction to your thoughts, or by attempting to
make you feel paranoid
Paranoia is where the rational processing power of the Monkey simply goes on
overload.
It's like trying to edit video with a 486 PC.
Using your common sense, your little processor tries to analyse and evaluate
all the possibilities but faced with masses of calculations, and other
interference, some of us are doomed to overload and crash.
The problem ALL monkeys face in really coming to terms with the discovery is
that their own lives will have been polluted countless times by these
interactions.
Clearly the harder you struggle for perspective and sanity - the harder the war that you are going to fight with those people defending their advantage and their secret.
The enemy of the Monkey is 'paranoia' - for getting to a state of overload makes us vulnerable to the administrations of Dr Strangelove.
The root cause of paranoia is caused during our analysis of our ongoing failures in life.
Our biggest problem is that we think there is some Specific Huge Conspiracy aimed just at us.
It is though [imo] not aimed specifically at us - just all people who have our state of being - but what we do is we start analysing this stuff and we make it into huge masterplans - but the reality is much more simple than that.
We see contempt in various ways and various places and in various circumstances and we Assume that it is intelligent and orchestrated. It is NOT.
The rational Monkeymind pieces our grand unified theory of personal persecution from bits and pieces taken from everywhere. [In an ARBITRARY way]
However it isn't usually as specific as that - it is just an ongoing contempt
for and hatred of our incapacitated state that we are picking up on.
That fact is the root of lots of Monkeymadness and pharmaceutical prescriptions.
Some of the Dracs are actually very gifted and multiskilled and because of that
there is some basis for their belief that they can do superior things. The
monkey though, has to set other goals for the time being.
Our prized monkey processor needs to evaluate who we really are as people - for
if we are not composing Bach, or painting landscapes in oil - it isn't really
that we do not have the talent - its more likely that we do not have the self
respect.
The one grail of all grails for the Monkey is to walk into a place of High Culture and still feel good about yourself when you have left.
The Dracs, [imo] do not care whether you are a good or bad musician - they simply know that you have not tuned into their swamp mind.
So it isn't really your lack of artistic or cultural ability they hate - although they will sneer at bad workmanship - it is your lack of sacred Luciferic telepathy.
We may be so humble that we admit that we are garbage artists - and maybe in
reality we aren't too good at this time - but that self-destruction is a bonus
for the Dracs. What the Dracs hate however is a monkey aping his betters.
The Biggest Lie ever told to Monkeys is that in order for them to spiritually
evolve they have to embark on rigorous and arduous and impossible training
schemes on the tops of mountains or over hot coals and that finally after
decades of personal abuse in strict ways of life you may be able to cast a
little magic spell.
That may be true of the adolescent Drac souls fresh from the swamp - but not
of us.
My three most important lessons in life came from good Dracs.
At school, I had fancied myself as a martial artist and I wanted to test my reactions with this Chinese guy who was progressing in kung fu.
We were alone and I pretended to have a knife and I asked him to demonstrate. He kicked my hand. He just switched my mind off and I never saw him move for the kick. I did not have a chance for I saw nothing. Enter the Dragon.
My second lesson was in 'telepathic' Chess from a High Priestess of a Templar Organisation.
Her husband, a high Templar officer - had called me a 'dustman' - and I only really understand now what an unwanted monkey I was in that Reptoid nest.
My inauguration into the Templars was in 1981 and recorded for Radio Scotland.
As I took my oath, the Grand Prior spoke a few words of wisdom at which point he then went onto say 'after receiving this insight into the Order ..'
When it was my turn he said to me 'After receiving this insult into the Order
..' [It's on tape]
The third lesson was more recent - where the Drac lady accessed my brain and
pressed my euphoria button three times. [Described in chapter 4]
These are the Drac powers - but us Monkeys have powers too - and the Dracs lie
to us that we have to do some really hard things to wake them up. Not true.
Before we think bad things at these beings, we must think better things of
ourselves for if we engage in a war of powers without any means of self-defence
- we are embarked on a futile struggle.
The real mountain that we must climb to awaken ourselves is not some Naga toilet
in Tibet but our own mountain of improbable barriers. The barriers that stop us
from being successful at what we want to do.
I am reminded of the film the karate kid, where the guy gives the would be
fighter some chores to do; paint the shed, sweep the floor, wax on wax off - and
the young man was unaware that this was his real training.
Have you ever followed all your ideas through to fruition and success. It is so
difficult to keep your will on your goals. The harder you struggle the greater
the attacks, the greater the barriers. Simply achieving a goal in life will give
you the strength and confidence you need to walk into an art gallery or
expensive cultural event and at least be able to be centred.
We may wonder at all the culture and the money and the hidden powers and the
evil behind it - but we must not give up our own confidence and self respect.
We are noble souls and have painted and drawn and composed and built and sung songs for millennia upon millennia - it is just that this time, we have chosen to test ourselves blind in a den of thieves and vipers.
Even with one hand tied behind our backs and operating blind - we still have
what it takes because we are still here.
That's why they want to marry us up to their ancestral Drac demonic spirits and
take our souls captive. They might find some of the monkey shells tasty or of
perverted use - but the real harvest for them is the capture of Monkey souls.
That's their idea anyway.
Our high priority masters swagger about in possession of the best, whilst some
of their ancestral spirits swagger about in possession of the latest monkey -
it's a great job if you can get it.
Their sad notion of spiritual elitism is based upon the idea that God has
abandoned the Monkeys to their fate - for they are a disgraced and fallen state
forsaken by God.
My conversation with a High Templar official reveals that I am only capable
of dragging such beautiful offices down into the crap where I belong - for I am
forsaken and crude.
The deepest rationale behind such hatred is a cold fury really directed at the
centre of all creation. Not satanic in terms of bible belt/Hollywood's Satan,
but a concept of a defeated, outraged and indignant core of beings with a
malignant hatred of Life.
From the Creatures from the Black lagoons of Sirius to the proud hermaphroditic Aryans, they have warred and fought and swept aside all monkeys.
No Monkeyking has ever prevailed only the diseased crap that passes for
'civilisation'
Grade 1 and Grade 2 bluebloods all telepathic run riotously successful amongst
the gangsterism, black budgets, white budgets, white collars and silver suits.
Given that their prevalent philosophy comprises of Nihilism, Lunacy and
Pornography it is no surprise to find the Internet and mind control lists full
of it.
You may realise that NLP also stands for neuro linguistic programming - a standard technique and method for controlling and programming the monkey mind.
Consider for a moment such ideas implemented silently, telepathically without
the use of technology or drugs. It would certainly make programming a lot more
efficient if there was a technician present who could test and evaluate the
results.
Self-Defence for Monkeys starts with self-respect. There are plenty people out
there born to disrespect you - you don't need to assist them.
Focus and persistence are the other two factors that you must strive to
achieve, for simply holding those will strengthen your will for times to come.
Try mentally projecting the idea at someone you know to be a superior high class
[Aryan/blue-blooded] asshole that if they touch some object that they will have
an accident or a disease - and then watch what happens. You may find that this
person will say and do extraordinary things that are not in context. You may be
slightly frightened by this bizarre perspective, but not as scared, as you will
be when you realise that said blueblood is really behaving strangely and saying
weird things to people.
It works like it was sympathetic magic - essentially what they have to do is
earth this bad idea - preferably by passing it back to you - and they may well
use other helpful people whiting or unwitting to pass it back to you. Thought is
an energy. Do remember that what goes round comes round and if you are unjust -
it will come back to you.
What they don't want you to know is that every Monkey is a Magician and were we
to wake up to this - we could give the Lizards a really hard time.
These thoughts too can be classified as unsane in a medical perspective so it
is wise to think of these ideas as releasing your stress. [Stress releasing
mechanism]
Sanity is many things to many people on this Earth.
For some it is the destruction of the planet, its biosphere, ecology and climate.
For others it is the supply of arms and armaments to Africa, or the introduction of untested poisons into our diet.
It may be the practise of genocide, it may be the sanity of deadly microwaves
in mobile phones, or the nonsense of meaningless elections and politicians.
The sanity we may lose when we discuss telepathy is more final than that though
- for as one guy said it 'couldn't be beaten out of him' - this the same guy
that deliberately tried to make me imagine that there were people everywhere
looking out for me.
If the world was full of hostile telepaths and I had no respect for their world
- what would an unfortunate guy like me discover in that world except the stares
of hostile telepaths, not in some grand mind blowing conspiracy directed at me -
just in some grand mind blowing conspiracy.
At the end of the day, I am just a monkey in a cage and easy pickings for sharp
predators like that. I had considered the predator in question a friend and
confidante but he was really just out to show a wannabe monkey like myself how
much of a successful reptoid he was going to be. He was competing with me.
But pride hurts when I realise how unfair the competition was - no-one was ever going to give me a doctorate for my rewrite/rediscovery of Tessa's lost theory of environmental energy. No-one would ever build my free energy device or succeed in patenting it.
No-one would ever publish my poetry in such a way that it would make money.
No-one would ever enable my career as a musician to flourish although I must be one of the UK's best fiddle players. In the world of sataniels Fallen, I am a monkey destined for the dustbin. Not programmed to fail anymore, not angry, even past the stage of outrage - for my chattering monkey is still and I am listening.
What I hear and see is the practise of nihilism/annulment/chaos, lunacy,
pornography and it is on every TV channel, magazines, media , culture, and there
are so many naughty bits in classical art and culture too.
This planet is like a big ornate interstellar toilet wall where the local swamp
things have diligently crafted lots of rude graffiti. Adolescent souls maybe
moving back downstairs into a less challenging format in the future where issues
of blood, death and sex can be settled in a swamp environment more conducive to
their innate degraded tastes.
Appendix - THE GRACES OF EVOLUTION - Monkey Business
You may find it hard to get through [style wise] - but it is just a sketch of
the kind of civilisation there could be on a planet like this.
What follows is a break from the Monkey tradition of hearing no evil, seeing no
evil and speaking no good -
THE GRACES OF EVOLUTION, represent a core of ethical belief which is thought
by the author to be central to the founding of a Civilisation from fragmented
factions, the undernourished, underloved and undereducated. It ends with a few
general rules for the interaction of the Human Race and Human Civilisation with
Extra Terrestrial or, Ultra Terrestrial Lifeforms, and seeks to give guidelines
on the dangers of ignorance and lack of recognition.
THE GRACES OF EVOLUTION .
1. The Soul and its Light is the highest gift of God's Creation.
2. Love, Dignity, Honour and Creation are its fruits.
3. No Tradition is greater than the Tradition of Love and Brotherhood inherited
from God's Grace.
4. Variation is created by the gift of Life and the enactment of Love and
Brotherhood amidst its suffrage, and is the
Cornerstone both of Civilisation and of personal evolution.
5. The evolution of Civilisation creates Traditions and Cultures, but no
fragment of Humanity can claim ascendance on the basis of manufactured rights
alone.
6. Ascendant Humanity has the highest state of Grace, and all Tradition that
does not reflect the above-mentioned highest Human ideals, should not be carried
forward into the future.
7. The Cultures and Traditions of Humanity are not all good.
9. The Tradition of Culture can be a celebration of Human creation and variation
that is not made base by the presence of soul Failings.
10. All Humanity can benefit from the varieties of established Culture, but not
from all the psychological associations imposed upon Culture.
11. Traditions have Geopolitical and resource-orientated decisions incorporated
into their motivations, and often incorporate displays of territoriality and
insult.
12. , however, it can embody and celebrate the unique Geographical variation and
education derived from local environmental artifacts and conditions, and the
dignity and suffrage and love which binds fraternity under these conditions.
13. The structural endowment of Tradition, its continuity, form, stability are a
parallel and necessary umbrella for growth and evolution, whilst,
14. A New Temple of Tradition should be built from the Old: a vehicle for future
Human Evolution, untouched by the bias of History or Elitism, built upon the
Cornerstone of Fraternity -
15. It is the Temple of the Soul built upon the Tradition of Love.
THE TRADITION OF ELITISM .
16. The endowment of limitless variation on a theme, and the capacity for
creative synthesis with it is God's gift to individuals.
17. The synthesis of Society is both a logical and spiritual priority.
18. Society provides a secure umbrella for creativity and consciousness.
19. The exclusion of variation and creative synthesis from society is Elitism.
20. Elitism is usually justified in terms of 17. i.e. being a stronger aid to
social synthesis and evolution, and, a social necessity.
21. It follows in terms of Elitism that; Society must not be
permitted to provide a secure umbrella for all forms of creativity, and from
16; - AND also in Eltisim
22. All individuals are not endowed with discernible gifts from any Good God.
23. All souls honouring; love, dignity, honour and creation are not included in
any or every elite.
24. The creative synthesis of both honourable and dishonourable souls are
excluded from an Elite -
25. Some creative synthesis is more valuable than other creative synthesis.
26. All valuable creative synthesis takes place within an Elite.
27. All creative synthesis that has substandard values
together with all dishonourable creative synthesis is allocated an undesirable
status.
28. The evolution, expansion and adaptation of society to the limitless
variation of planetary and lifeform themes requires honourable and adaptable
values.
29. No one Elite recipe for the values of consciousness is infinitely applicable
to all
Planetary and sub-atomic states.
30. Some non-elite values substandard to Earth's ergonomic time space locality
may elsewhere predominate with excellence over a preconceived Elite Recipe.
31. The needs of the Race are best served by not restricting honourable
creativity to the confines of an elite.
32. Elites are an undesirable Human Tradition that discriminate between Cultural
attributes - and cause conflict: 3. No Tradition is greater
than the Tradition of Brotherhood inherited from God's Grace.
THE TRADITION OF CONFLICT
33. Conflict is a Traditional property of Matter and organised systems,
inherited by the Race.
34. The success of any organised system, its coherence, stability, longevity, is
based upon its competitive properties.
35. All conflict is over direct acquisition of energy rights, or indirectly,
over 'meta' - energy tools (ideologies).
36. The evolution of energy meta-theory (socio-economic information) has or will
remove direct human conflict from the arena of biological stress and competition
into software and vehicles of mechanisation.
37. Meta-theories are the ultimate vehicles of
Conflict
38. The better the meta-theory - the greater the accessibility of Stellar and
Cosmic resource to the proprietor Race.
39. The better the resource acquisition - the more sophisticated an umbrella for
Racial creativity and synthesis. 17. The synthesis of society is both a logical
and spiritual priority.
40. With the aid of good meta-theory, Biological conflict can be raised to the
level of Philosophical debate, where the Tradition of Conflict is transcended by
the Tradition of Love, and the Tradition of Elitism is refuted.
THE TRADITION OF HONOUR .
41. The purpose of personal life is to honour and acknowledge the potential of
the body we inhabit.
42. The potential for inner growth and balance and the outer reflections of our
efforts to find equilibrium, form the basis of our personal life and behaviour.
43. Bringing our potential to the fore is to acknowledge our Spiritual,
intellectual and Social needs.
44. The purpose of Society is to honour and acknowledge the potential of the
Bodies and Spirits of the people we interact with in Society.
45. The form of communication such acknowledgement should take, should not
compromise the vulnerability of others in their efforts to grow.
46. This is honourable behaviour, part of the Tradition of Love.
THE TRADITION OF BIRTH .
47. Each Child has the right to food, shelter, medicine, education and social
commune.
48. Each child has a right to be honoured and loved.
49. Each child has a right to participate in the Traditions of Culture, Honour
and Love.
50. Each child has the right, through education and love, to recognise and
reject dishonourable Traditions
(cf. Elitism)
51. Each Child has a right to learn its special place in the Cosmos and to be
taught their Spiritual Destiny.
52. Each Child has the right to be given the understanding of Physical and
Spiritual Relativity, for these are the heirlooms of Evolution.
THE TRADITION OF TRUST .
53. The fruits of love are the Tradition of Birth, the growth of Culture and
Fraternity, and both personal and social evolution.
54. The evolution and continuity of social structure encourages trust to appear.
55. To trust is to place one's vulnerability in the hands of others.
56. To love is to nurture trust by sacrifice, example, honour and courage.
57. The synthesis of such bonds and, 17. The synthesis of society, are both a
logical and spiritual priority, for in this way - 18. Society provides a secure
umbrella for creativity and consciousness; an environment
in which -
58. The Tradition of Trust will flourish because the Graces of Evolution are
attainable within such social structure.
THE TRADITION OF JUSTICE .
59. Justice illuminates both personal and social responsibility.
60. To be Just, or to pass judgement on an offence against the Social Trust is
to assess the dishonour of such an offence and determine the degree to which the
Social Trust has been compromised.
61. The Social Trust is dependent on and nurtured by the behaviour of Natural
Laws of power and the consequent appearance of equilibrium, cohesion and
nurture.
62. To withhold from an individual the rights to universal nurture provided by
the Fraternal Offices of Society by singular or cooperative actions is an
offence against the Tradition of Birth, Honour and the Social Trust.
63. The repair and shifting of equilibria in any elite or non-elite system must
be legitimate.
64. Justice is the instigation of the most evolved form of good for the greatest
period of time. 44. The purpose of society is to honour and acknowledge the
potential of the bodies and spirit of the people with whom
we interact.
65. Justice serves the Tradition of Love and Brotherhood.
66. Justice maintains the evolution of the Social Graces through the maintenance
of universal social structures.
THE TRADITION OF COSMIC LOVE .
67. All energy is the Gift of God.
68. Some energy is unavailable for use.
69. All energy has no beneficial property (time [n])
70. Some properties of energy are beneficial
71. Some beneficial properties of energy are exclusive.
72. No beneficial properties of energy are universally beneficial.
73. There are some attractive properties worth seeking.
74. As these allegedly beneficial energies or beings are in unfamiliar/alien or
unrecognisable formats - there are some stresses to extant human identity.
75. No format is universal, but some formats (Lifeforms) are Traditional to some
formally constituted media (atomic chemistry, material organisation/energy
shells and processes)
76. All formats are the Gift of God.
77. All souls are the Children of God.
78. Recognition is an honourable quest.
79. Some recognition is temporarily disabled (sensory debility/biologically)
80. No universal recognition process is ever fully functional.
81. All variety is unrecognisable.
82. All souls are unrecognisable.
83. All Love is postulated (Assumed)
84. Lack of recognition is ignorance.
85. Indulgence, premeditated engagement with nihilistic interactions and
ignorance is Evil.
86. Evil is an offence against all dignity for it postpones creation, nurture
and evolution.
87. No Evil is beneficial. [to civilisation]
88. Ignorance has no total control over a chaotic system/ Lifeform/Format.
89. Uncontrollable energy formats/beings are problematic.
90. All problematic formats/beings have a useful context (elsewhere)
91. Some recognisable formats/beings have no human honour per given constitution
of Format - their being out of context to the situation they currently inhabit.
92. Energy Constitution and phsycial presentation of beings is an Ethical
problem, centered within the chosen media of the representation. We may not
recognise or understand who or what we see, but we Must be relating to the event
in some way for it to be seen at all. It is for us to discern the context of the
contact
93. The Utility and ability to Love of a decontextualised lifeform can only be
alleged and never fully understood - thus is a greater risk to the Human Graces
of Evolution - if not its own evolutionary prospects.
94. Unrecognisable constitution of beings and their representation requires a
format and media with which to communicate, although such may be dangerous to
Human Society if illegitimate.
95. Some problematic Lifeformats are sent elsewhere by the energy
constraints/cosmic impossibility of constituting a Format in the physics of this
time/space
96. Such Formats are not necessarily ethically/morally viable in a human
context.
97. Lack of human social responsibility for the values and behavioural impact of
such decontextualised LifeFormats is attributable to senescence and social flaw.
98. The acquisition of flaws is problematic.
99. The loss of ability and variation comes with the acquisition of flaws.
100. A Plurality of flaws is an imposed Hell.
101. The imposition of flaws on a sensitive e.g. human condition can itself
become a calloused and restrictive casing of turbulent
probabilities and dissipated life-force/creativity -which could detain human
evolutionary progress [cf. 'Karma'] as the soul moves between and operates each
shell/incarnation it e.g. A Birth inside an insensitive 'mechanism'./'a low
tech' Cyborg/Grey/Clone
102. Some mechanisms are irrelevant to soul evolution
103. All mechanism has contextual use.
104. Ethics, Law and Love should decide if a mechanism can Nurture in a human
context
105. Some mechanisms have restricted use.
106. All energy has mechanical properties.
107. The Nurturing Energies of the Cosmos is God's Gift.
108. The Tradition of Love, Law, Justice, Honour, Birth etc are the recognisable
ethics of the Human/Monkey Format.
CHAPTER 12 : THE
FINAL BANANA
The air is full of anxious cries about the end.
We hear of Mass Mind Control technologies, satellite surveillance and Mind
Control, enforced slavery, detention centres, relocation, confiscation,
execution, colour coding and a destruction of morals, belief, family and just
about everything we hold dear to be replaced by a totalitarian regime using
social work laws to keep us mentally healthy and get our minds right.
I say, ok, ok - that's plan A - and I include plan A last - the social
engineering leading up to a total satanic regime. Some folks died putting this
info out.
We can see New World Order written all over the zap-satellite-produced crop circles of England and elsewhere. We can see primal messages of space gods and other crap written in the cornfields like Home Boyz Tags sprayed on a subway wall. Yep everyone knows about plan A. Box car photos, shackles, various facilities.
Worse still - if the folks conducting parts of the roundup or processing are telepathic.
We hear plan A so much - we could almost figure it for all over and done
with.
Plan B - what's plan B - that's where other stuff happens - intervention.
The New World Order apologists put out stuff on earth changes and catastrophe,
shifting crusts, comets, meteors, ozone, floods etc etc and comfort us that we
will all ascend joyously into the big soup of satan in the 4th dimension.
We must not worry about leaving behind our old bodies but rejoice and be happy to die.
I don't know about you, but I usually hang up my overcoats in an orderly and
dignified way - and that wish also extends to my current genetic overcoat or
shell. I just don't want to go about God's many mansions leaving mess after mess
behind me. That's a bad and undignified attitude to life. It's satanic.
Worse still for the establishment - more and more people are witnessing the
incredible sights of non-human activity.
The traffic is not all hardware however - and the usual suspects/debunkers
consequently have rolled out the old marsh gas theories and 'the planet Venus
magnified by an atmospheric lense' stuff - a sort of throwback to the 70's and
80's
Some of the most wonderful accounts come from the witnesses themselves -
abductees who have been toured round the galaxy - but worse than that for the
government think tanks - the Phenomenon is intelligently communicating.
There are BOTH physical ships and non-physical beings of Light in alliance.
There is a hierarchy and these angels of light are controlled by a Being many experiencers call Christ, at least that's the name used on this planet.
I suddenly find myself referring to the old testament - a wheel within a wheel stuff of Ezekiel, and realise that there is a Templar and Gnostic history to these interdimensional beings known in dusty libraries as the Pearls of Great Price because of their pearly nascent glow. When they dim themselves a bit they look like a donut with a hole in the middle - a taurus - it is as if a wheel had been within the middle of a wheel - a halo - a star - ... just like the darting halos of the recent NASA footage.
These appear to be the true shape and form of the human energy body or ghost when it discards form - and we can see these glowing lights in a historical perspective - for they are also associated with the faeries/Greys as will O the wisp
Beings of incredible power and light are descending through the dark rainclouds of Scotland and lighting the horizon up - skeptics who talk about GPS satellites are dumbfounded by the energies of the high glares, low descents, pulsing strobe effects and the very pure pearly light.
Many people in Scotland are being treated to the beauties of colours never before seen on this earth, and many who ask are coming into commune with these beings.
The strongest and most powerful are like the hierarchy of angels who I hear have been elsewhere but are now back .... excuse me ... let me find my X-files encyclopaedia - there is no adequate explanation for the ideologies of these abductees and witnesses in the establishment created X-files Mythos.
The Angels are in command of a Host of Ships and apparently have come to take on Lucifer and the fallen Host - i.e. star wars - but where that differs from the X-files is that these 'redeemers' will only help us if we want to be helped - suddenly I'm an evangelist - because of the people I have interviewed there is a strong belief that the name of Christ is a chosen 'mobile phone number' to God on this planet.
And when people ask - they will see - as in a group of us who had been told these things went out to a very high hill and watched the may skies and saw incredible pearly lights lighting up the valley.
Others we know have seen massive base ships [hardware] floating about the
skies decloaking and cloaking. Whole neighbourhoods are visited by ships and
creatures resembling some 'Greys' though I use the term loosely - for the local
12th century cathedral has the head of a Grey mounted in the church wall.
People are simply walking up to us as we meet and declaring that they are
protected and nurtured by the Lights and Angels of God and that Christ is the
'Commander' - and that the angels follow them about everywhere - so is that true
- are they followed about everywhere ? So after a nighttime meeting a group of 5
of us went outside - and there beneath low thick cloud were 3 very bright
dazzling pearly lights - the star of the magi and Bethlehem - or as the skeptics
would have it piezzo-electric discharges, that is until they come down close to
your hands and take you up and out across the galaxy within 7 seconds, tour you
about and return you to your body - Russell asked everyone after this awesome
trip for two weeks - who am I this time ? - Indeed the Romany Gypsy protected by
the angels of God remembers her previous life as part of a beautiful non-human
civilisation.
And as we lay ourselves down to sleep - the lights are in our room - hallucinations - all in the mind - until you realise that they answer your thoughts, that they respond to your ideas and once a dialogue is constructed - very much have a positive message for the worried populations.
There are incredible multiple sightings, multiple proofs beyond the aircraft and satellite and marsh gas and Venus stuff. There have been attempts to communicate with the media - no results and we also know that this phenomena is not confined to Scotland - its Global - as the NASA footage of the glowing donuts will confirm.
Digital video evidence of a clarity and beauty that surpasses the Mexico footage shot in broad daylight is being regularly shot by Brian Mcphee of Stirling Scotland .
He has filmed beings of Light fly across the sky in the formation of a fiery
cross.
There is also another guy down in London who meditates then climbs onto a high
roof with a camcorder and he appears to be shooting wonderful stuff too ...
So what's with all this stuff that the aliens are packed up and went home - in the last 30 days I have seen 20 amazing events in my local skies, neighbourhood and home, and I don't think that I am a privileged exception.
I suspect that the establishment senses an impending upset in the balance of power and may also be afraid that if you realised that these Angelic Lightbeings are really listening to you - you could ask them to do things and they would do it. As we saw last night on our skywatch - they are really aware of your thoughts - that the lowliest man or woman or reptile could alter the balance of power with a simple prayer, the establishment can be afraid.
I don't want to sound religious here, because I went off churchianity long long ago. After a long life watching Scully and Mulder act out their Tavistock scripts - I have finally realised that the returning Cosmic Commander, the Mayan Stargods, the returning King etc is named Christ for those who have the context to understand His name. At least on this reptile planet - sons and daughters of God we are - someone has to be in charge.
Well - for the moment at least - I seem to be a bearer of Good News - and I would have been the last person ever to associate myself with the hypocrisy and evils of the church - but all of this is way beyond what we have all been taught to believe about Angels - for it appears that [according to Russell Penman] that when the earth changes come and the angelic lights come down for you - don't be afraid and don't run - they have come to lift you up [translated - as in beam me up]
Now I'm not an evangelist and am not up on raptures and tribulations - all I know is that some very Benign and powerful Beings appear to have finally taken a guiding influence in my life. As I said I'm not unique or privileged - for when I ran a UFO conference - people rang me up saying that husband and wife were abductees and that their kids were regularly toured round the solar system and got to fly the ships. Another guy said that the pearly lights had been following him about since he was little - but that he didn't know - or I suppose really want to know what they were or what it really meant.
The bottom line here is that in one sweeping gesture; - the whole spectrum of paranormal from;
starwars, aliens,hitek,telepathy,dimensions,energies,beings-of-light,ghosts,
angels, souls, hierarchy etc is manifesting - including plan A too. Is
happening.
The narrow confines of our televised reality break down - the frontier of
materialism is about to fall and that event is both x-files, and, well,
eternally awesome and religious. The day that every human claims their
birthright that they are eternal souls, slipping in and out of shells and
incarnations as indeed some of the abductees who have interviewed 'aliens' can
claim, that is the day that fear will no longer slow you down.
That will be the day that the reptiles lose their power forever on this world.
As much as the NWO wanted to have us all brainwashed into subservience - what has to have got them rattled is the undeniable proofs that the forces of light are now providing the general population. As more and more proof of eternity and real empowerment break the chains of slavery - so the reptilian thugs start to head for their ships. It looks very much like our older brothers and sisters have returned - people we have probably known many times and lives before - but if you are Darth Reptile - how can you outrun a being that can cross intergalactic space in 7 seconds ??
I refuse to be labeled Christian with a small c - for that way is the way of delusion and corruption. As things are eternal and so am I and that these other eternal beings of greater power have arrived with forces of great magnitude to help us all out: and their commander can be called Christ, I for one am not one to try to belittle something eternal and noble and one in charge of so many ships. So because I know that we can respectfully ask [pray] to these noble telepaths - as opposed the dark little crap heads working with the military - I suddenly find that there is some [religious] implications to my statements. - and didn't the NWO say that we as a planet were not ready for contact because as little primitives we would worship and be beguiled by the aliens -
It won't end suddenly, abruptly, I don't think so - for that would defeat the purpose of why we bothered to find a body here to stay in in the first place - but it is my 'hope' that things will not turn out the way the reptiles want.
So the matter rests with you, not me, I tell you what I have seen here and
what appears to be happening - all you have to do is respectfully ask these
beings/Angels of Light and see what happens for yourselves - Your future rests
with You, not me.
It is satans biggest lie that our prayers are not heard - and right now there
never have been so many angels of light around this planet preparing the way for
Judgements.
What follows is Plan A - words that some good folks died for.
NASA's Project
Blue Beam and the NWO
http://www.geocities.com/Area51/Shadowlands/6583/project144.html
Source: International Free Press in Canada.
The International Free Press network is not a religious group, neither is it a
political organization, but an independent worldwide investigation press agency
in the field of politics, economics, medical and military.
We specialize in investigating and publishing special reports and audio tapes to
expose the underworld of the United Nations conspiracy to implement a New World
Order.
Our task is to make the people realize that the agenda of the New World Order is
not a dream or some wild, paranoid theory; it is a real on-going Satanic
project.
For what?
To abolish all Christian traditional religions in order to replace them with a
one-world religion based on the cult of man. To abolish all national identity
and national pride in order to establish a world identity and a world pride.
To abolish the family as known today in order to replace them with
individuals all working for the glory of the new one world government.
To destroy all individual artistic and scientific creativity to implement a one
world government one-mind sight.
And that kind of declaration of war from the United Nations is for the
implementation of a universal, obligatory membership to the United Nations, a
strengthening of the UN by a multi-military and multi-police force, a world-wide
justice department through the UN with an international tribunal, a worldwide
new trade agreement for all nations, the end of cold war and local wars as they
are today, and the obligation for peace by scrapping all national and state
constitutions.
Also, a new world religion and a new culture for all men.
So, the goals of the new age movement under which the United Nations operates
right now, are the implementation of a new world "messiah."
Meanwhile seat number 666 in the Europarliament in Brussels stands empty.
The tools of the new world order are:
1. an international army
2. an international police force
3. a world bank for the economy
4. a world government under the United Nations
5. a world conservatory bank for wilderness preservation around the world.
That means all "green" movements will be melded into the new
international bank or disappear altogether
6. a world religion where all church doctrines will be destroyed at the roots to
be replaced by the new world religion of the age of Aquarius
7. the world seven-races classification for all human slaves who will
fulfil predetermined work tasks whether they agree with it or not
8. the world concentration camp headquarters at the United Nations for those who
will not accept the new system
9. the world agriculture and food supply control which will control food and
vitamin supplies around the world.
The new world order will be an "in-between" government system for USSR, Great
Britain and all its commonwealths, and the United States with its melting-pot
population.
This is, at the end, a new spiritual and political world order which will
replace the old ones under which we live right now.
What are the new world order plans?
They plan on the destruction of all people who believe in the Bible or worship
Jesus Christ, and the complete disappearance of Christianity. To achieve this
plan, the new world order is changing national laws to assure that Christian
beliefs and symbols like the cross, for instance, will become outlawed and
unlawful. Religious holidays and ceremonies will be replaced with new age
festivities around the world.
The new world order also plans the abolition of all national currencies, and the
transfer of commerce to electronic cash through the superhighway.
The thinkers and the basic doctrine of the new age conspiracies books are:
Elena Petrovna Blavatsky, who wrote "Isis Unveiled" and "The Secret Doctrine."
Alice A. Bailey who wrote "The Race and the Initiation and Externalization of
the Hierarchy;" "Initiation: Human and Saviour;" "The Reappearance of the
Christ." (Their Christ is the new messiah). "The Destiny of the Nation," in
which are plans for the disposition of the nation-states; "The Unfinished
Autobiography;" "Disciplineship and the New Age;" "Esoteric Psychology."
These books are very important for new age thinkers who are exactly the ones who
are conspiring to implement the New World Order.
Also, the writing of Nicola Roerich, who wrote, "Matraia," (that's their new
messiah); "Shambala, The Resplendent," and "The Agni Yoga Series."
David Spangler who wrote, "Revelation: The Birth of a New Age," considered as
the "bible" inside the new age movement; "Reflections on the Christ," which is
related to the Luciferian initiation; "Links With Space," which maintains that
off-world aliens are supposed to come to save earthlings from themselves;
"Relationship and Identity," "The Love of Manifestation," "New
Age Rifts," and "Toward a Planetary Vision," which is directly related to
the visions of the new world order, as they plan it to be.
Now...what those people also plan and I repeat, this is not a dream
and is not paranoid thinking, this is real. They plan that in order to
accept the new world order, all people must first accept the new age
religion; to enter into the new world religion, the Christian will have to
abdicate their own beliefs. So, as they said, the initiation will be on a
worldwide basis inside the newly organized new Christian church (which will be a
reorganized and strictly controlled Masonic temple) occult organization based on
a Luciferian initiation. What we have to understand here is that no one will be
able to maintain their old beliefs and, at the same time, enter
into the new age religion. It will be impossible.
For those who will not accept the new world order, who will reject it, the new
world order people have already built re-education concentration camps and, for
those camps, they have established what they call the "rainbow classifications"
of the new world order prisoners.
The rainbow is considered as the "bridge" leading to the Satanic empire of the
new world order.
We already know, for instance, that everyone will have to take an oath to
Lucifer in order to cross that bridge into the new age. All who resist that
initiation will be sent to detention facilities where they will be separated
into different categories, known as the rainbow classification of the new world
order prisoners.
1. Classification of Christian children, as planned, is to be as human
sacrifices where, within the black mass ceremonies, they will forced to
participate in any kind of sexual orgies or be kept as sexual slaves.
2. Classification of prisoners to be used in medical experiments where drugs and
new technologies will be tested on humans.
3. Classification of healthy prisoners for the International Organ Donation
Center where vital organs will be removed one by one while they are kept alive
by mechanical devices.
4. Classifiaction of all healthy underground worlkers. The new world order is
basically a worldwide dictatorship based upon the Luciferian religion; a
dictatorship with the illusion of democracy. In order to maintain the illusion
of democracy, camps and slave labour will be hidden underground in massive
colonies that are being built as we write this report.
5. Classification of "Uncertain Prisoners." In the international
"re-education" center, political and religious prisoners will be
re-educated (by whatever means are required) so that they may repent on
international television programs and glorify the virtues of the one world
government for the benefit of all humanity.
6. Classification of the International Execution Center. Clear enough!
7. Classification seven. We are still waiting on the details of the Seventh
Classification, and we are awaiting verification of the colours to be assigned
to these classifications of prisoners, but this is the basic agenda of those who
have planned the new "paradise" world of the future.
You must understand that when I decided to release, about six months ago, some
of their plans and information concerning their most important project, which is
the NASA Blue Beam Project, I wasn't certain if I would survive my stand against
the new world order's plans to put down on their knees all of the world's
cultures and religions.
But, now, following my own Christian conscience, my real and deep love for all
my unknown brothers and sisters in America and throughout the world, I freely
accept to give my life if it has to be the case for the truth, for Jesus Christ,
by releasing for the first time, the four major steps of the Satanic Blue Beam
Project.
I ask everyone who reads the following descriptions not to be paralysed by their
natural fears but to spread to everyone the contents of this special report, and
to gather together in order to pray and to think and to organize ways to survive
the new world order government show-down and power taking, because what we have
to understand is that the new world government will not
be something permanent, immortal; this is not the case. But what we have
to do right now is how to organize to survive such Satanic plans.
EDITOR'S NOTE:
The author of this report and his colleague were both killed only weeks apart;
one in Canada and the other while visiting Ireland. Now we must carry on their
work.
PROJECT BLUE BEAM
The infamous NASA Blue Beam Project has four different steps in order to
implement the new age religion with the antichrist at its head. We must remember
that the new age religion is the very foundation for the new world government,
without which religion the dictatorship of the new world order is completely
impossible.
I'll repeat that: Without a universal belief in the new age religion, the
success of the new world order will be impossible!
That is why the Blue Beam Project is so important to them, but has been so well
hidden until now.
The first step concerns the breakdown of all archaeological knowledge. It deals
with the setup with artificially created earthquakes at certain precise
locations on the planet where, supposedly, new discoveries will finally explain
to all people the error of all fundamental religious doctrines. The
falsification of this information will be used to make all nations believe that
their religious doctrines have been misunderstood for centuries and
misinterpreted. Psychological preparations for that first step
have already been implemented with the film, "2001: A Space Oddessy;" the
StarTrek series, and "Star Wars;" all of which deal with invasions from space
and the coming together of all nations to repel the invaders. The last films,
"Jurassic Park," deals with the theories of evolution, and claim God's words are
lies.
What is important to understand in the first step is that those earthquakes will
hit at different parts of the world where scientific and archaeological
teachings have indicated that arcane mysteries have been buried. By those types
of earthquakes, it will possible for scientists to re-discover those arcane
mysteries which will be used to discredit all fundamental religious doctrines.
This is the first preparation for the plan for humanity because what they want
to do is destroy the beliefs of all Christians and Muslims on the planet. To do
that, they need some false "proof" from the far past that will prove to all
nations that their religions have all been misinterpreted and misunderstood.
The second step involves a gigantic "space show" with three-dimensional optical
holograms and sounds, laser projection of multiple holographic images to
different parts of the world, each receiving a different image according to
predominating regional national religious faith.
This new "god's" voice will be speaking in all languages. In order to
understand that, we must study various secret services' research done in
the last 25 years. The Soviet's have perfected an advanced computer, even
exported them, and fed them with the minute physio-psychological particulars
based on their studies of the anatomy and electro-mechanical composition of the
human body, and the studies of the electrical, chemical and biological
properties of the human brain.
These computers were fed, as well, with the languages of all human cultures and
their meanings. The dialects of all cultures have been fed into the computers
from satellite transmissions. The Soviets began to feed the computers with
objective programs like the ones of the new messiah. It also seems that the
Soviets & the new world order people have resorted to suicidal methods with the
human society by allocating electronic wavelengths for every person and every
society and culture to induce suicidal thoughts if the person doesn't comply
with the dictates of the new world order.
There are two different aspects of step two. The first is the "space show."
Where does the space show come from? The space show, the holographic images
will be used in a simulation of the ending during which all nations will be
shown scenes which will be the fulfilment of that which they desire to verify
the prophecies and adversary events. These will be projected from satellites
onto the sodium layer about 60 miles above the earth. We see tests every once in
a while, but they are called UFOs and "flying saucers."
The result of these deliberately staged events will be to show the world the new
"christ," the new messiah, Matraia, for the immediate implementation of the new
world religion. Enough truth will be foisted upon an unsuspecting world to hook
them into the lie. "Even the most learned will be deceived."
The project has perfected the ability for some device to lift up an enormous
number of people, as in a rapture, and whisk the entire group into a never-never
land. We see tests of this device in the abduction of humans by those mysterious
little alien greys. who snatch people out of their beds and through windows into
waiting "mother ships."
The calculated resistance to the universal religion and the new messiah and the
ensuing holy wars will result in the loss of human life on a scale never imagine
before in all of human history.
The Blue Beam Project will pretend to be the universal fulfilment of the
prophecies of old, as major an event as that which occurred 2,000 years ago.
In principle, it will make use of the skies as a movie screen (on the sodium
layer at about 60 miles) as space-based laser-generating satellites project
simultaneous images to the four corners of the planet in every language and
dialect according to the region. It deals with the religious aspect of the new
world order and is deception and seduction on a massive scale.
Computers will co-ordinate the satellites and software already in place will run
the sky show. Holographic images are based on nearly identical signals combining
to produce an image or hologram with deep perspective which is equally
applicable to acoustic ELF, VLF and LF waves and optical phenomena.
Specifically, the show will consist of multiple holographic images to different
parts of the world, each receiving a different image according to the specific
national, regional religion. Not a single area will be excluded.
With computer animation and sounds appearing to emanate from the very depths of
space, astonished ardent followers of the various creeds will witness their own
returned messiahs in convincing life-like reality.
Then the projections of Jesus, Mohammed, Buddah, Krishna, etc., will merge into
one after correct explanations of the mysteries and revelations will have been
disclosed. This one god will, in fact, be the antichrist, who will explain that
the various scriptures have been misunderstood and misinterpreted, and that the
religions of old are responsible for turning brother against brother, and nation
against nation, therefore old religions must be abolished to make way for the
new age new world religion, representing the one god antichrist they see before
them.
Naturally, this superbly staged falsification will result in dissolved
social and religious disorder on a grand scale, each nation blaming the
other for the deception, setting loose millions of programmed religious fanatics
through demonic possession on a scale never witnessed before.
In addition, this event will occur at a time of profound worldwide political
anarchy and general tumult created by some worldwide catastrophe. The United
Nation even now plans to use Beethoven's "Song of Joy" as the anthem for the
introduction for the new age one world religion.
If we put this space show in parallel with the star wars program we get this:
combination of electromagnetic radiation and hypnosis have also been the subject
of intensive research. In 1974, for instance, researcher G. F. Shapits, said of
one of the research proposals that, "...in this investigation it will be shown
that the spoken words of the hypnotist may also be converted by electromagnetic
energy directly and to the subconscious part of the
human brain without employing any mechanical device for receiving or
transcording the message, and without the person exposed to such influence
having a chance to control the information input consciously.
It may be expected that the rationialized behaviour will be considered to
have been taken out of their own free will."
Anyone investigating so-called "channelling" phenomena right now would be wise
to take this area of research into consideration. It will be noted that those
who think of themselves as "channellers" has escalated rapidly since this type
of research was conducted.
It is uncanny how similar their messages are, despite which entity they claim to
be their source of divine guidance. It would suggest any individual considering
the credibility of channelled information should be discerning and critically
evaluate where the message they are receiving originates, and if the messages
are specifically beneficially to the new world order.
The Sydney Morning newspaper published an item on March 21st, 1983 which
announced that the Soviets were invading the human mind, the article having been
submitted to the foreign editor by Doctor Nathan Abnuengy , assistant professor
in the faculty of agriculture in Asia. It is worth quoting the article at length
even though his grammar is a little old.
This article relates to the Soviets who created the supercomputer we were
discussing earlier and which is really important because these types of
computers can be run through satellites and through space. The computers were
fed with all the different languages and their meanings, the dialect of all
peoples were fed to the computers with objective programs.
But we are no longer talking about the Soviets; we are talking about the United
Nations, the minions of the new world order, who are feeding the computers with
the necessary information.
The editor of the column in which the article appeared even states that the
piece made points too important to ignore. I think it is possible that the
persons who have created this mega-mind control program could sell the software
to an organization and not be aware that the client might use the program and
data to enslave all of humankind. Just imagine how far they have advanced since
that article was published!
The advancement of techniques propel us toward the third step in the Blue
Beam Project that goes along with the telepathic and electronically augmented
two-way communication where ELF, VLF and LF waves will reach each person from
within his or her own mind, convincing each of them that their own god is
speaking to them from the very depths of their own soul.
Such rays from satellites are fed from the memories of computers that have
stored massive data about every human on earth, and their languages. The rays
will then interlace with their natural thinking to form what we call diffuse
artificial thought.
That kind of technology goes into the 1970s, 1980s, and 1990s research where the
human brain has been compared to a computer. Information is fed in, processed,
integrated and then a response is formulated and acted upon.
Mind controllers manipulate information the same way a computer for grammar
manipulates information.
In January 1991, the University of Arizona hosted a conference entitled, "The
NATO Advanced Research Workshop on Current and Emergent Phenomena and
Biomolecular Systems." What does that mean exactly?
It means this: We refer to one paper that was delivered at the conference which
stands out for its different attitude towards the development under discussion
at that time. It was, in effect, a protest and chilling warning to the attending
scientists about the potential abuse of their research findings.
Their findings, of course, stated that the United States has already
developed communications equipment which can make the blind see, the deaf
hear and the lame walk. It can relieve the terminally ill from pain without the
use of drugs or surgery. I'm not talking about science fiction.
A man might retain the use of all his faculties right up to the moment of his
death. This communications equipment depends upon a completely new way of
looking at the human brain and neuro-muscular systems and radiation pulses at
ultra-low frequencies.
Some of this equipment is now operational within the Central Intelligence Agency
(CIA), and Federal Bureau of Investigation. It will never be used to make the
blind see, the deaf hear and the lame walk because it is central to the domestic
political agenda and foreign policy of George Bush and his puppetmasters of the
new world order.
Domestically, the new communications equipment is being used to torture and
murder person who match profiles imagined to be able to screen a given
population for terrorists; to torture and murder citizens who belong to
organizations which promote tolerance and peace and development in Central
America; to torture and murder citizens who belong to organizations who oppose
the development and deployment of nuclear weapons, and to create a race of slave
cult automatons, or what is popularly called "the Manchurian
Candidates."
Overseas experimentation is taking place on hostages held by the United States
and Canada, Great Britain, Australia, Germany, Finland and France.
Additionally, there has been a long series of bizarre suicides among British
computer scientists, all of whom have had some connection to the United States
Navy.
What it is possible to ask before such a psychology of terror is this: would any
government, corporation or psychiatrist wilfully promote such horror today?
The answer is quite obviously, "Yes." Government agencies and the
corporations that work with them toward new world order are prepared to
promote anything that will help them achieve their objective of total social
control.
As for the question of why: For one thing, if you terrify the public and make
them fear for their safety, they will allow you to implement draconian law
enforcement practice, disarm them and keep extensive records on them, and they
only have to tell you that it is all to protect you, of course.
Secondly, it promotes the decay of the present democratic forms of political
systems, and leads societies to search for alternative methods of political
ideology. Of course, the alternative has already been planned. It is called the
new world order and it will not have your safety or interests at heart.
As George Bush said: "Read my lips."
Fear has always been used by powerful elite to control and subjugate the masses.
The old maxim, divide and conquer is being played out to the limit worldwide to
ensure that everyone is frightened for their personal safety, and to be
suspicious of everyone else. This, too, is mind control.
To go further in regard to the new technology which is at the base of the NASA
Blue Beam Project, we have to consider this statement by psychologist James V.
McConnell which was published in a 1970s issue of Psychology Today.
He said, "The day has come when we can combine sensory deprivation with drug
hypnosis and astute manipulation of reward and punishment to gain almost
absolute control over an individual's behaviour. It should then be possible to
achieve a very rapid and highly effective type of positive brainwashing that
would allow us to make dramatic changes in a person's behaviour and
personality."
Now, when we talked before about that kind of ray and the telepathic and
electronically augmented communication, the kind of rays that are fed from the
memories of computers which store massive data about humans, human language and
dialects, and we said that the people will be reached from within, making each
person to believe that his own god is speaking directly
from within his or her own soul, we refer to that kind of technology and
that kind of thinking that same psychologist was espousing, that is: we should
be trained from birth that we should all do what society wants us to do rather
than what we want to do for ourselves; that because they have the technology to
do it, no one should now be allowed to have their own individual personality.
This statement and these ideas are important because it is the basic teaching of
the United Nations that no one owns his or her own personality.
And that same psychologist claims that no one has any say-so about the kind
of personality they acquire and there is no reason to believe you have the right
to refuse to acquire a new personality if your old personality is considered
"antisocial."
What is important in this declaration is that the new world order will be set up
over the current system , meaning the old way of thinking and behaviour and
religion will be considered the "old" and incorrect way of thinking and that
they can change it at one of the eradication camps of the United Nations to make
sure that anyone with this "antisocial" behaviour will be disposed of quickly so
that other modified individuals will be able to fulfil the needs and agendas of
the new world order without being distracted by the
truth.
Could this be the greatest mind control project ever? The NASA Blue Beam Project
is the prime directive for the new world order's absolute control over the
populations of the entire earth. I would suggest you investigate this
information carefully before dismissing it as fanatic lunacy.
If we go further in the different reports we have presented, we find that the
mind control operations and technology include a transmitter that broadcasts at
the same frequency as the human nervous system, which transmitter is
manufactured by the Loral Electro-Optical System in Pasadena, California.
Loral, a major defence contractor, has previously conducted research on directed
energy weapons for Lt. Gen. Leonard Perez of the U. S. Airforce who was
searching for a weapon that could implant messages into the minds of the enemy
while urging his own troops on to superhuman deeds of valour!
The device employs electromagnetic radiation of gigahertz frequencies pulsed at
extremely low frequencies (ELF). It is used to torture people both physically
and mentally from a distance. Weapons of this type are thought to have been used
against a British woman protesting the presence of American
Cruise Missiles at Greenham Common Airbase during the 1970s.
This weapon can be used to induce total sensory depravation by broadcasting
signals into the auditory nerve at such high power that it blocks the ability of
the individual to hear themselves think!
The process employed by such ELF technology are described in various U. S.
Defence Department publications, including one entitled, " The Electromagnetic
Spectrum and Low Intensity Conflict," by Captain Paul E. Tyler, Medical
Commandant, U. S. Navy, which is included in a collection
entitled, "Low Intensity Conflict and Modern Technology Edict," by Lt.
Col David G. Dean, USAF.
The paper was delivered in 1984 and the collection published 1986 by Air
University Press, Maxwell Airforce Base, Alabama.
Another pulse microwave device can deliver audible signals directly to an
individual while remaining undetectable to anyone else. The technology is very
simple and can be built by using an ordinary police radar gun. The microwave
beam generated by the device is modulated at audio frequencies and can broadcast
messages directly into the brain.
Now here we come to the NASA Blue Beam Project. The broadcasting of subliminal
two-way communication and images from the depths of space correspond directly to
that kind of technology.
In his book, "The Body Electric," Nobel Prize nominee Robert Baker describes a
series of experiments conducted in the early 1960s by Allen Frie where this
phenomena was demonstrated as well as later experiments conducted in 1973 at the
Walter Reed Army Institute of Research by Dr. Joseph C. Sharp who personally
underwent tests in which he proved he could hear and understand messages
delivered to him in an echo-free isolation chamber via a
pulsed microwave audiogram which is an analog of the word's sound
vibration beamed into his brain.
Baker then goes on to state, "Such a device has obvious application for covert
operations designed to drive a target crazy with unknown voices or deliver
undetectable instructions to a programmed assassin."
Now figure out when we hear that voice from the new world messiah who would be
speaking from space to all of the sane people of the earth who might give
instructions to zealots and religious fanatics, we would see hysteria and social
mayhem on a scale never witnessed before on this planet.
No police forces in the world, even as a combined front, could deal with the
disorder that will follow!
A 1978 book entitled, "Microwave Auditory Effect and Application," by James C.
Lynn describes how audible voices can be broadcast directly into the brain. This
technology could actually allow the blind to see and the deaf to hear. Instead,
it has been turned into a weapon to enslave the world.
Allen Frie also reports that he could speed up, slow down or stop the hearts of
isolated frogs by synchronizing the pulsed rate of a microwave beam with the
heart itself.
According to Robert Baker, similar results have been obtained using live frogs,
which shows that it is technically feasible to produce heart attacks with rays
designed to penetrate the human chest.
EDITOR'S NOTE: Both the author of this report and his colleague died of "heart
attacks" only days apart one in Canada and the other while visiting Ireland.
Neither had a history of heart problems.
I should mention also that Dr. Baker does NOT participate in such research.
It has been demonstrated that focused ultra high frequency UHF
electromagnetic energy beams can be used to induce considerable agitation
and muscular activity or induce muscular weakness and lethargy.
Microwaves can also be used to burn human skin and aid the effect of drugs,
bacteria and poisons or affect the function of the entire brain. These effects
were all revealed at length by the CIA on September 21, 1977 in testimony before
the Subcommittee on Health and Scientific Research. Dr. Sidney Gottlieb . who
directed the MK-Ultra program at that time was forced to discussed the scope of
the CIA's research to find techniques of activation of the human organism by
remote electronic means.
So this is something that exists right now, that has been pursued to its highest
degree, that can be used from space to reach any person, anyplace on the face of
the earth.
If we go deeper in that process of mind control over the people we find that the
equipment and technology has been used to influence politics in a much more
direct fashion.
Michael Dukakis, the Democrat candidate running against George Bush in the 1988
election was targeted with microwave technology in order to impede his public
speaking performance once the public opinion polls showed he posed a serious
threat to Bush's election prospects.
He also claims that the equipment was used against Kitty Dukakis and drove her
to the brink of suicide.
In the Disneyland world of U. S. politics, a presidential candidate with
problems such as these, would obviously lose their race to the White House.
In the December 1980 edition of the U. S. Army Journal, called the Military
Review, a column by Lt. Col John B. Alexander, entitled, "The New Mental
Battlefield: Beam Me Up, Spock," provides further insight into the technical
capabilities at the disposal of the comptroller. He writes, "Several examples
will demonstrate areas in which progress have been made. The transference of
energy from one organism to another; the ability to heal or cause disease to be
transmitted over a distance, thus inducing illness or death from no apparent
cause; telepathic behaviour modification which includes the ability to induce
hypnotic states up to a distance of 1,000 kilometers
have been reported. The use of telepathic hypnosis also holds great potential.
This capability could allow agents to be deeply planted
with no conscious knowledge of their programming. In movie terms, the
Manchurian Candidate lives, and does not even require a telephone call.
"Other mind-to-mind induction techniques are being considered. If perfected this
capability could allow the direct transference of thought via telepathy from one
mind or group of minds to a select target audience. The unique factor is that
the recipient will not be aware that thought has been implanted from an external
source. He or she will believe the thoughts are original."
This is exactly what we were talking about.
The third step in the NASA Blue Beam Project is called the Telepathic Electronic
Two-Way Communication. Lt. Col Alexander's article continues: "If it is possible
to feed artificial thought into the multigenic field via satellite, the mind
control of the entire planet is now possible. An individual's only resistance
would be to constantly question the motivation behind their thoughts and not act
upon thoughts which they consider to be outside their own ideological, religious
and moral boundaries."
Once again, it is wise to consider how television, advertising, modern education
and various types of social pressure are used to manipulate those boundaries.
It has been reported by Lt. Col Alexander who said, in the summary of his
Military Review article, "The information on those kinds of technologies
presented here would be considered by some to be ridiculous since it does not
conform to their view of reality. But some people still believe the world is
flat."
Now, this means a lot, because if people do not believe this kind of
technology is possible, or that it is science fiction, those people put
themselves in great jeopardy, because on the night when those thousand stars
will shine from space, during the night when the new messiah will be presented
to the world, they will not be prepared and will have no time to prepare to save
themselves against that kind of technology. They don't believe and they won't
take time to prepare.
Step Four of the NASA
Blue Beam Project.
The fourth step concerns the universal supernatural manifestation with
electronic means. It contains three different orientations. One is to make
mankind believe that an alien (off-world) invasion is about to occur at every
major city on earth in order to provoke each major nation to use its nuclear
weapons in order to strike back. This way, the United Nations Court will require
that all those nations which launched nuclear weapons to disarm when the
invasion is shown to have been false.
And how will the United Nations know that the invasion was false? They will have
staged it, of course.
The second is to make the Christians believe that the rapture is going to occur
with the supposed divine intervention of an alien (offworld) civilization coming
to rescue earthlings from a savage and merciless demon.
Its goal will be to dispose of all significant opposition to the
implementation of the new world order in one major stroke, actually
within hours of the beginning of the sky show!
The third orientation in the fourth step is a mixture of electronic and
supernatural forces. The waves used at that time will allow "supernatural
forces" to travel through optical fibers, coaxial cables (TV) electrical and
phone lines in order to penetrate to everyone at once through major appliances.
Embedded chips will already be in place. The goal of this deals with global
Satanic ghosts projected all around the world in order to push all populations
to the edge of hysteria and madness, to drown them into a wave of suicide,
murder and permanent psychological disorders.
After the night of the thousand stars, worldwide populations will ready for the
new messiah to re-establish order and peace at any cost, even at the cost of
abdication of freedom.
The techniques used in the fourth step is exactly the same used in the past in
the USSR to force the people to accept Communism. The same technique will be
used by the United Nations to implement the new world religion and the new world
order.
A lot of people ask when this is going to happen and how they will
accomplish the visions of the night of a thousand stars, and the events
that will point to the days when it will begin.
According to the many reports we have received, we believe it will begin with
some kind of worldwide economic disaster. Not a complete crash, but enough to
allow them to introduce some kind of in-between currency before they introduce
their electronic cash to replace all paper or plastic money.
The in-between currency will be used to force anyone with savings to spend or
turn in their cash because they understand that people who have money and are
not dependent upon them might be the very ones who will mount an insurrection
against them. If everyone is broke, no one can fund a war of any kind, paper
currency will cease to exist. This is one of the first signs.
But to implement the worldwide electronic money system, everyone in the world
who might have money in the future, will have to have a way to transfer money
electronically. Before that time, everyone will have spent, before the year
2,000, all of their cash, reserves and assets. Everyone has to be 100% dependent
upon the Council for their existence.
To prevent any kind of independence, the new world order has already implanted
micro chips in wild animals, birds, fish, etc. Why? They want to make certain
that the people who will not accept the new world order will not be able to hunt
or fish any where in the world. If they try, they will be tracked and traced by
satellites, then hunted down and imprisoned or killed.
The new world order is already changing the laws of all nations to make everyone
dependent upon a single food and vitamin supply. They are changing laws about
religion and psychiatric disorders in order to identify anyone who is
potentially threatening to the NWO. Those who are found defective will be sent
to eradication camps where their organs will be taken and sold to the highest
bidders. Those who are not killed outright will be used as slave labour or used
in medical experiments.
The goal of a dictatorship is to control everyone, everywhere on the planet,
ruthlessly and without exception.
That's why the new technology being introduced everywhere is a technology for
the control of the people. The technology of the 1940s and 1950s was used to
help the people have an easier and more productive life. The new technology is
designed and built to track down and control people everywhere. This technology
is being manufactured for a specific purpose and to refuse to see and recognize
that purpose , which is to enslave the entire
populations of the world, is to deny the emergence of the antichrist and the
establishment of the new world order religion and government.
If you cannot see, if you cannot learn, if you cannot understand, then you and
your family and friends will succumb to the fires of the crematoria that have
been built in every state and every major city on earth, built to deal with you.
No one is safe in a totalitarian police state!
There concludes the text of the Bluebeam Scenario. [Plan A]
Other more specific detail can be found amongst the research of The Christian
Alert Network.
However horrible it all sounds - we must keep focussed and believe in ourselves
and in doing that we can have the confidence to pray to those who are listening
to us. [Plan B]
We must be careful and not think that anything that shines a light at us is
good, but if we still the chattering monkeys of our fears and anxiety and listen
to the events and lights with our hearts and minds - we will make more certain
discrimination between deception and truth. The Angels of Christ have left
various people I have interviewed in No Doubt - so it is very important to ask
for help for it establishes an intent to be repatriated from this long exile of
karma and playing the underdog.
I understand that we all have a Covenant with God, us monkeys, and that at the end of these our days - The powers of Light would return to redeem it.
That's the only insurance policy I know of that delivers in time of civil unrest !!!
Lucky for us that we get much more than just the one phone call.
It has to be that my youthful poem was a vision of peace and justice to come -
' .. and power of life from Angel's hands,
strengthened men throughout the land,
and wasted arms then snapped the chains,
that kept men from their living gains,
the Rights of Incarnation ..'
A Farewell to Conquest 1980 [Hennessey]
CHAPTER
13 : THE REPTILIAN MONKEY PUZZLE
We think that we're pretty smart us Humans - but most of us can't figure out why
it always goes wrong for us. The truth is hard though but really quite simple -
some large, bad faction of an alien species wants rid of us.
Their cunning plan was quite simple - divide and rule - and even if they have some very highly advanced technology and intelligent friends - so far they haven't been too pushed to use them - for all they really needed was some sex and a pocket calculator.
This work has two sections.
The first part shows you what the Monkeys have been buying into in their own easily impressed and stupid way over the last 12 millennia, it shows you how simple the world of passion, fear, awe and wonder can become with a bit of logic - for it represents the age old reptilian sideshow.
You may be very surprised to discover how the con trick works - but if you
carefully strip away all the many cultural fragments, animism, pantheons, mumbo
jumbo, and theatrical props, glowing rocks, lighting and other special effects -
you will discover just how easy it is to create a Monkey Puzzle called
'Religion'
You will be equally underjoyed to discover that Monkeykind has been tragically
conforming to natural patterns of growth and decay.
Reptoids would argue that we do that because Monkeykind is a base degraded state that can only ever perform like animals red in tooth and claw. But Wise Monkeys know better - for we have seen the possibilities of interstellar drives, anti-gravity etc taken from our grasp at numerous stages throughout history.
It is little wonder then that we have made no more progress than an anthill
or colony of bacteria on a petri dish - the game was rigged from the start.
The second section shows that all our grandeur, hopes fears and civilisation can
be demonstrated simply on a cheap pocket calculator - but it also shows us the
nexus point at which the future of humanity will be decided - for there in the
early 3rd Millennium - humanity finally has an opportunity to get off planet and
take control of their own destiny.
There in seven lines of logic and six lines of basic code is the human condition until now - a very basic and simple piece of software - but for the first time EVER, the Human Race is in the possession of the Technology and Numbers to retake the planet from the bad Lizards.
Some of the words here may be complex, the numbers and symbols may look
daunting but the whole point is to show you just how simple it really all is -
13 lines of code describe 12,000 years of Human Activity but we're at the
crossroads right now.
Let's not lose this moment - it belongs to US.
PART 1 - THE PROGRAMMING OF
THE GODS
Since the creation of the first batch of flooded out aggrieved clones called
humanity in the Garden of Eden or Hesperides or Atlantis or ultima Thule or NW
Celtic Europe - the Human Race has been on a real loser.
Despised by some of the Serpent Aryans who believed that the limited genetic clones had not much going for them and that was 12,000 years ago, things just went downhill from there.
OK so the Emperor dropped two big rocks on it all and locked up the remaining Aryans/serpents/satans under whatever landmass was left - which included Scotland and Scandinavia - the rest being submerged under the ocean - and maybe if the human race had been fairly allowed to develop without the tampering, disinformation and obvious social engineering - maybe the human race would have had interstellar technology in the 16th century as and when the science of harmonics emerged in society - unfortunately though - such knowledge may be eventually identified in the geometry of the paintings of the renaissance and it never made it into any practical application --- Why ?
Why is a good question - because the satans/reptile Aryans did not want us the humans/monkeys to get above ourselves and cause the so called master race a political or technical problem before they were ready to reclaim 'their' planet.
Instead, the human race - non-telepathic and easily impressed has been for
millennia pushed into conflict, divided and rules, distracted by smoke and
mirrors and sex.
Monkeys not being telepathic - in the words of the Disney Classic 'Junglebook'
have always wanted to walk like them and talk like them and, of course, steal
the secret of reptoid-kinds telepathic fire.
Because us Kings of the Swings have got to the stop and had to stop and then
looked around in vain for new ways to get much better - along have come
Reptilian shysters who are more than telepathically capable of selling us
anything.
It is more than likely that the original Aryan masterrace was asexual - another
reason they despised the weakness and diversity of sexuality, but the big no no
was that they saw the human race as an aberration of their own supreme genetics
- a nasty disease that had to be wiped out.
They have powers, these 'elder gods' but all the cultural stories of how they have been applied over 12 millennia of Bloodshed is not really that subtle or Godlike. It is pretty diverse and colourful though - like the flash and smoke of a good conjurer - it was simply to keep us distracted - whilst they divided us and kept us from evolving. They were simply handicapping the numbers of their fast growing rivals - keeping them confused and impotent.
I looked at all the belief systems of the world; ancient and modern, religions enthroned by Illuminati; and identified the components of the worship e.g. artefacts used and venerated, and I had a look at all the pantheons of the Gods themselves - and saw that each pantheon had 5 key attributes which included all of its Gods.
In fact ALL of this Ethnological data is simply what humanity remembers of the way they were - those 'elder gods' before the fall of Atlantis - there are cultural variations - but they all reduce down to the same very few factors.
Perhaps the most hatefully written document - forgery or no - and evidence suggests that it is a suppressed Illuminati systems theory are the protocols of the learned elders of Zion - which in reality has absolutely nothing to do with anyone called a Jew who is Human. The Protocols very much look like the master plan of the satans/Aryans who consider themselves the chosen and anointed ones -
Consistent with this systems theory - are the way things function, and if everything in life can be reduced down to a few key components and we know how these components behave - it becomes easy to programme and make predictions and model.
All the alleged old ways are not some natural progression of mankind from
some stoneage state. Atlantean technology expressed technology and cosmology at
its highest - though abhorrently misused.
I needed to find some logic or reason to the human races need to wallow
about in the mud and vegetation - for instance - what was the distraction
?
The 5 attributes of the Gods seemed to be a recipe for a never-ending and cruel reptile soap opera.
To see how they equate, we look at the expectations of the Human Race and how we need a saviour or messiah to help us out -but which is true and which is false -
In order to analyse it all - I grouped the key components of each godly attribute into sets.
The NWO doctrine of Humanism that is emerging today has it that man is
nothing more than an animal - an organic creature, imperfect in a shitty world,
sharing the food chain with other animals, ruled by passion and blood and nature
red in tooth and claw - man the beast. Yet the more I look into this barbarism,
the more I see it to be a satanic/reptilian invention or perception. For in the
cosmology of the satans/reptile Aryans - we are no more than dogs. We have no
telepathy, no understanding of physics and reality, we have no strength and we
have no intellect.
The world of the warring tribal monkeys of mankind has for millennia been about
piles of corpses, blood, slaves and gold' to paraphrase Mien Kampff by Adolph.
The main geographical components of the Human Condition are:
CLIMATE, TOPOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, VEGETATION, AVAILABLE WATER, ANIMAL LIFE, Out
of the fabric of our World we make our Gods and we make our reality - a mudbath
or bloodbath - but certainly out of that we make no Interstellar Civilisation,
no Free Energy, No Galactic Patronage - no Powerful Allies, not yet !
T H E BASIC INGREDIENTS - THE RAW MATERIALS
There are 5 major aspects to all the Pantheons;
Fistly we'll look at what the Gods are supposed to achieve - then we'll look at
the stuff that Humanity have traditionally associated with them.
The Gods: [allegedly] they protect us, they nurture us, they destroy us and or
they illuminate us, but they don't give us the controls of a good spaceship.
1. PROTECTIVE ROLE (masculine)
Harnessed land and artefact production for defence.
2. NURTURING ROLE (feminine)
Harnessed land and its powers for perpetuity.
3. DESTRUCTIVE ROLE.
Negation of all structural values and the organic equilibrium.
4. HARBINGER
Unidentifiable aspect which would confer an overall advantage.
5. VOYEUR
Gods indulging and excelling at all Human activities concerned with learning
extensions or tools which augment the Human ego for personal evolution.
The following are HUMAN cultural associations with Gods throughout history :
ie. The raw cultural material and 'colour'. This is distilled from accounts of
the various pantheons and their cultural ingredients and cues.
1. PROTECTIVE ASPECT [present in literature]
Gold, Grey, Blue, Yellow, Red Green, Black. Hawk Vegetation Mirror Cat Lotus
Sword, Serpent Seashell Lightning, Dog Tree iron shoe, Lion Elephant red dragon,
blue eye, horned moon, black ram, head of a bearded man
2. NURTURING ASPECT [present in literature]
blue, green, gold, red, black cauldron tree crystal rod hand mares head bird
amulets owl star apples spiral ibis dawn iris water dolphins peacock falcon
seashell child
3. DESTRUCTIVE ASPECT [present in literature]
fire, ice, lava, black basalt, rocks sun, moon, lightning, waves. torch, spears,
red mace, axe, skull withered tree, sacrifice, chariot, fever, poison, broken
vessels deceit, dragons, trident, horn, snakes, white silks, decapitated heads,
bestiality, rats, reed pipes black opals, single eye, prophesy claw, lizard,
wealth.
4. Harbinger / Messiah ASPECT
FALSE negates powers confers wisdom sells variables
TRUE GIVES KEYS SOLUTIONS
requires human values/context conferred to the recipe
5. VOYEUR ASPECT - The Tools/theatrical props of Sataniel.
SNAKE, MONKEY, BULL, DWARF LIGHTNING, MOON, WAVES MUSIC, MAGICAL GIFTS, GIFTS OF
MAGICAL SPELLS, IMMUNITY IN BATTLE, AUGMENTED YOUTH, GIFTS OF ABILITY IN SPORT
AND BATTLE, RISKY MAGICAL ARTEFACTS DIAMONDS GOLD GIFTS OF UNFAIR ADVANTAGE IN
RETURN FOR SOMETHING
_____________________________________________________________________
So like some bad joke - the belief systems of humanity for millennia have
evolved around some dark stuff thats nihilistic and some nice watery nurturing
stuff that is reminiscent of the watery Vingian princess who first created
humanity in Union with one of the good reptilian aryan/Meros.
There are to my mind 5 sets of ingredients and 5 themes - but my next task
was to translate these components into Human/Monkey values so that we can more
instantaneously relate to the ideas.
I then reduce these behavioural and aesthetic aspects down to the metaphysical
characteristics that can be attributed to the 5 god themes.
Basically all the Godly nonsense of the Elder Gods and the way they have
interphased with humanity to derail their evolution can be put into sets of pros
and cons. At that point when simplified down to a few basic ingredients that
don't involve references to skulls and spears and bones but put in more
scientific language we have the beginning of a bit of logic and reason.
This is step 2.
________________________________________________________________
The following are all the things we have been taught to expect from our Elder
Gods or satans/illusionists. Us poor humans, us imperfect humans always need a
bit of augmentation - and non-telepathic - we are always at a loss to these
cunning and evil telepathic bastards.
I have simply distilled the scary detail of all these belief systems down to
the simple human psychological attributes that they have come to represent for
sets A-F of the Gods programme.
STEP 2
Here is a list of typical human ideas we associate with the behaviour of the
gods.
set A. PROTECTIVE
mind/intellect, decision, efficient aggression, speed, manoeverability power,
invincibility, stealth, wisdom, environmental knowledge use of powerful
artefact, destructive
set B NURTURING
equilibrium, growth, fruition, future magic, endowed by the land children.
set C DESTRUCTION
greed, jealousy, hate, anger, vanity ingratitude to God loss of human values
set D & F Harbinger/ Messiah
provides solutions to Destruction (restoring equilibrium)
D. Absolutely true
F. Absolutely false
set E VOYEUR - Temptation
___________________________________________________________________
THE GODS PROGRAMME
I then prepare the metaphysical descriptions of the 5 sets so that they
can be equated in a logical hypothesis. [using symbolic logic] i.e. sentential
calculus
Can you imagine - a human being making logic out of 12 millennia of blood and
gore - it isn't human -
The next step is to further distil all the common aspects of the ingredients of
each of those sets - remember step 1 was full of skulls and colours and
artefacts, step 2 was actually what all these things have come to
psychologically associate/ represent to the human race, and at this stage, step
3, we further distil these associations contained in sets A - F into more
compact definitions - i.e. we give these sets of associations in A-F a theme -
this is called metaphysics. [step 3]
THE SETS now become lighter and easier to handle.
A. protective.
some aspect working towards the constant assistance of or decisive intervention
on behalf of, one specified geopolitical unit.
B. nurturing.
some aspect working towards the maintenance of a constant resource base from
which stability may evolve a perpetual harvest.
C. destruction.
any aspects which negate the consistency of A&B
F. harbinger/messiah
absolute solution to the imbalances created by C
or D. subversion and disguise of the true solution to destruction.
E. voyeur.
An inconsistent benefactor or nuisance excelling at all human play or battle
activity, whose various perfections and gifts foster inadequacy and therefore
the temptation into Human excesses
where set F is the true messianic solution or the false messianic solution
______________________________________________________________________
At this point we now have several usable ingredients.
What the following jargon or logic really says is that :
1& 2 things are far from normal - are bad and need a solution F, then for some
combination of 'godly' participants - there is some temptation. temptation leads
to destruction and deceit - 12000 years of evidence says yes to that. But
something good can negate that - the key system being maybe the return of Christ
or Beings from offworld, some intervention or some overwhelming truth that will
empower love and justice.
Sentential and Predicate calculus are academic programming tools - and ontology
means how things relate and connect up within themselves - the consistency of
relationships within a system. Anima is the academic name given to the animal
within us - as in Animism - the worship of vegetation and the beasts.
THE FOLLOWING SET OF EQUATIONS DESCRIBE THE LOGICAL OF PARADISE LOST AND SOME
PARADISE REGAINED IN SENTENTIAL AND PREDICATE CALCULUS - BASED ON THE FIVE SETS
OF THE ANIMA CYCLE [ABCDE] AND THE ONE KEY SET [F] (true or false messiah set)
PARADISE LOST AND SOME PARADISE REGAINED.
1. Q = equilibrium
2. Q < standard empirical norm [N]
at this moment in time.
i.e. Q < N
3. if (Q<N) --> therefore F, where F is the key system/ solution
4. if (A+B) --> therefore X((AE+B) v (A+EB) v (AE+EB))
for all human equilibrium, there is some temptation X
5. if X --> therefore ((C) v (C+D))
for some temptation, there is destruction or destruction and deceit.
6. if F= ( ¬ (CvD))
The key system is equal to the negation of destruction and deceit.
7. ((C+D)v(CvD))+F =S
Destruction and or deceit, plus the key system F[messiah], is equal to some
solution S
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
I present this analysis hoping that Humanity can break free from the old ways of
death and destruction. 12000 years of worship, hope and delusion appear to be
reduced down to a 7 line equation - which could theoretically be programmable.
7 lines of logic describe 12000 years of angst - an unbroken cycle of despair.
There is still time for us to get our act together - for as the next model will
show - there is an opportunity to break the cycle now.
PART 2. From here to Doomsday on a Pocket Calculator
The Human Race for the past 12 millennia since the fall of Atlantis have been
utterly predictable - as the following model will show.
The idea that there are peaks and troughs in civilisation, rises and falls of empires, wars, renaissances, dark ages and space ages we are all familiar with. What might give us a hard time however is just how predictable we all are.
Ok so I started the model on a pocket calculator and recently scientists have
been more sophisticated by inventing the same idea as Novelty Theory - but lets
put it this way - highly advanced evil Atlanteans would be using something much
more sophisticated than Microsoft Humanity version 1.0a
The idea is based on a very simple piece of mathematics which produces peaks and
troughs over a period of time.
All the numbers can be produced on the cheapest 8 digit calculator
When analysed - those peaks and troughs seem to correspond in time to the ancient civilisations of the Northern hemisphere starting around 10,000 BC [as predicted by the new datings of the Sphinx etc], through Sumeria, Egypt, Greece, Rome, troughs at the dark Ages and Peaks at a maximum tech for the first time around 2000 AD - then, as predicted by the latest research into Mayan calendars and prophesies - a massive trough after the year 2000 AD !!!!!! ????
It doesn't have to mean the end of civilisation though - [2013AD] for this
pocket calculator only represents the resources of our planet - and if other
planets and other resources were added to the equation Now - the destiny of the
Model will Definitely Change.
It goes on with more peaks and troughs into the future.
if you check the following model out, and take an 'Instrumentalist cf. Duhem' approach - ie. it predicts, it is therefore science.
you will, IMO, be able to view the evolution of the human race, as it conforms to the simplest and most basic of tendencies.
It predicts a big dip in Civilisation circa 2000 AD just like the Mayans did
and they had access to greater processing power.
If we get resources from space - the picture changes completely and humanity
will not, does not have to have a disaster - unfortunately the evil puppet
masters behind the scenes have been breaking us all down so that we are
helpless. I mean we need off planet resources from the solar system etc.- NASA,
however claim to be out of gas for its rust bucket shuttles - and have no
intentions of letting Monkeys anywhere near interstellar drives. NASA is just a
pantomime for Monkeys - in reality the planets ruling Reptoids have had
interstellar access since at least the days of Atlantis.
1. Intro to the Doomsday calculator
2. The code in BASIC
3. The assumptions
4. The metaphysics of the numbers
The Doomsday Calculator.
It is based on a very simple piece of mathematics which produces peaks and
troughs over a period of time.
All the numbers can be produced on the cheapest 8 digit calculator
When analysed - those peaks and troughs seem to correspond in time to the
ancient civilisations of the Northern hemisphere starting around 10,000 BC [as
predicted by the new datings of the Sphinx etc], through Sumeria, Egypt, Greece,
Rome, troughs at the dark Ages and Peaks at a maximum tech for the first time
around 2000 AD - then, as predicted by the latest research into Mayan calendars
and prophesies - a massive trough after the year 2000 AD !!!!!! ????
It goes on with more peaks and troughs into the future.
The peaks and troughs are numbers on a scale of eg. 1-8 produced by the simple
maths - and 1 would be a hunter gatherer and 8 would be a high tech society.
[there is a detailed interpretation of the model which you can see below.]
The mathematics in the model also have mileage because it is based upon a very
simple law found operating in all of nature and the cosmos. [power law]
****************************************************************
In Basic, the code is;
x=1.1111111
for n=0 to 300
print n,x
x=x^2
if x>99999999 then x=x/10000000
next n
Thats us in 6 lines of code - 12 millennia of nothing very much and a great deal
of pain.
The peaks and troughs are numbers on a scale of eg. 1-8 produced by the simple
maths - and 1 would be a hunter gatherer and 8 would be a high tech society.
[there is a detailed interpretation of the model which you can see below]
The mathematics in the model also have mileage because it is based upon a very
simple law found operating in all of nature and the cosmos the laws of
exponential growth in natural systems.
When it first gets to the number 99999999 I said to myself - that's going
to be the high tek century because we haven't had computers and stuff
before.
So I assumed that that's the 20th Century.
Then I took the date of Stone Age Civilisation/Ice Age, calculated the intervals in between, and got some results that I could deal with eg. Greece 800BC, Rome etc, and what comes after the 20th century is a big dip.
It appears to predict that without an input of new 'social fabric' from off
planet that there will be a substantial deterioration
in social fabric on this planet in the next century.
Answers to peer reviewed scientific criticism.
1. that it IN NO WAY depends upon the number of digits being fixed -your choice
could be arbitrary.
2. the 'doubling effect' chosen to act upon those digits is to a certain
extent also arbitrary - though something akin to 'fibonacci' and the
doubling trends seen in nature was preferred.
3. The only fixed requisite was a mathematical 'overflow' to simulate
population extinction upon exhaustion of resources.
4. - the maximum criteria for this model occurs in an obvious way.
5. I don't make claims for a direct 1 to 1 correlation of data.
6. It predicts according to its own criteria
This model was invented 22 years ago before all the Millennia and Mayan stuff,
in fact when I was a school boy in 1976, I first sat down with a pocket
calculator and did those x - squared multiplications and cancellations at the
overflow and wrote it all down.
*********************************************************
This model co-incides with the Mayan Prophesies and the idea that some disaster
or other may occur early in the 21st century .
The maths and model are amazingly simple
The next part of this chapter will illustrate how a simple mathematical
principle based on a natural power law exponential and teleologic, can model the
immensely sophisticated Artwork of Human Civilisation on something as small as a
pocket calculator.
Anti-reductionists will be anticipating a field day, and at first
presentation the evils of reductionism come to mind, the model being so simple,
yet this theory is scientific because it predicts. [ 'instrumentalist' theory]
A $5 pocket calculator can achieve the Oracular status of prophesy model because
basically the power law used is an illustration of a natural law. Plant Growth,
Animal Populations, Bacteria etc all double up and grow in this way.
This doubling causes peaks, then, when the local resources run out, the
populations crash into a trough.
The model is made by taking a basic set of numbers and repeatedly squaring them
till they reach the limit of the calculator at which time the impetus of the
growth is taken as expended at the overflow, the overflow status is then
removed, and the process begins again utilising the overflow numbers etc.
here's the philosophy of the science
PEAKS AND TROUGHS IN CIVILISATION.
These are the philosophical assumptions upon which the Peaks and Troghs Model is
founded. [there are 6]
Lemma 1. Atoms [numbers] when acted upon by a unifying and generating
principle (natural power law) combine to form complexes of varying
magnitudes.
Lemma 2. In Analogy, Humanity acts on simple atomic components
to form complexes of great magnitudes - artefacts capable of
eventually evolving advanced technological society.
Lemma 3. The Doubling, exponential power law most seen in nature from plant
cells to fibonacci exponentials, and in demography represents, generally,
tendencies in all natural growth and the behaviour of natural systems. e.g. in
crystal growth, the doubling effect on surface area enables a doubling of
available bonding sites for its ions.
The simple exponential X2 has been chosen to model this doubling effect
though it is recognised that some natural functions that are exponential in
tendency are attenuated by the intrusion of some other contextual factors. [ie.
The pure maths of growth and doubling are interfered with by the chaos of the
natural world]
Lemma 4. There are various constraints on exponential growth
ie. When the resources run out chaos follows. [lack of resource, raw material,
competition, and exceeding the parameters of the umbrella under which growth
occurs, exposes the process of growth ie. growing system to direct competition
or entropy/breakdown]
Lemma 5. The fixed limits of the model depict the capacity of different
magnitudes of chaos outside of the civil umbrella to degrade growth.
In reality, the 'Fixed Limits' of this simple model would themselves be variable, as each and every system is a context and umbrella of some other, and each is in flux to some extent.
It is the shaping power of restriction which helps to perpetuate the
evolution of artefacts with time. [cf. Darwinism].
Lemma 6. An artefact is a tool which enables the energies of the context to be
competitively accessed. It is a product of an energy transaction between two
systems occurring in such a way as to facilitate easy energy exchange and
access. Along the lines of least resistance. It makes it possible to fulfil the
most potential with the least energy expenditure. [most benefit for least cost]
Such an artefact can be a tool, lever, a well travelled goat track, or the route
of an electrical discharge.
Thus at a higher level of material organisation/ and civilisation, artefacts
appear to be more permanent/persistent.
___________________________________________________________________
The following model is intended to demonstrate the 'Crystallisation of civilised
products into more and more sophisticated artefacts'.
The same theory is used in addressing Political Systems in the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Alien/Aryan non-human Satans or Chosen People.
It reduces things down to how they function and behave.
It depicts the capacity of the umbrella of resources under which man
operates i.e. the minerals and resources, soils and harvest as
the capacity of an eight digit calculator to square a row of numbers.
The powers of the numbers most cheap calculators can hold as : 10 to the power of 8.
It depicts the fabric the stuff we then make throughout history - the numbers which represent these resources as being raised to various powers or levels of crystallisation (sophistication of artefacts and their systems).
These powers of numbers represent the structure and mechanics of the evolving
civilisation - where the quality of the fabric (high numbers) indicate a
significant degree of refinement, crafting and social and evolving principle
whilst using the available resource base.
Which is pretty neat for a cheap plastic calculator but that is called
metaphysics and we are producing a simple model. If it weren't for the fact that
I got a fright when I saw exactly where the high-tek stuff happens, and
calibrated it from the rough date of the Atlantean deluge - and got another
fright - I would have dismissed this stuff completely by now - for after all it
was only the idle speculation of an eighteen year old school boy in the mid
1970's.
The thing that keeps it all going is the x-squared - that's us breeding and
building and consuming and expanding - just as cells do mathematically in plant
stems and bodies.
The exponential power law, which represents the constant application which provides the cohesion necessary for social expansion.
The overall picture is one of structure building up, overstepping its
limitations and deteriorating or degrading to more chaotic states, and the
complete picture is not unlike the growth format 'real' History was alleged to
have taken from the fall of Eden/Atlantis/Thule/Hesperides/Olympus etc
In order to calibrate the results to determine any meaningful correspondence
with real archaeological data it is assumed that the 20th Century was the first
period in time to significantly fulfil the maximum criterion for the model.
We invented PC computers and jets in the 20th century.
This makes the start date somewhere in the region of 12000BC.
The 'Peaks and Troughs' model demonstrates the way in which social fabric is built and invested in by using as its basic bricks - powers of numbers - where 10 to the power 1 is the most basic, and 10 to the power 7 is the most invested.
Let the capacity of the umbrella or environment/resource base under which we
grow be represented by the capacity of an eight digit calculator to cope with
the exponential function x2 acting upon an eight digit number.
For the purposes of the model, Man will operate upon/start with the most basic
and low powered significant number that is representative of an eight digit
system ie. 1.1111111 - well we've just been created and just been flooded out.
This represents the primal unit of useful environmental possibilities open to
early Man. Eg. Fire, flint and stone and the odd buffalo and cave.
Optimal use of the environment/resource base will be realised in the context of the model when a number less than or equal to but not exceeding the capacity of the eight digit display is attained.
Ie. Double up as much as possible without triggering the overflow
As the numbers build up as we work away - we must make sure that we don't hit
the overflow - overstretch our resources or our little society will crash as
quickly as a windows 95 operating system.
The number of digits (8), is deemed sufficient to illustrate the fluctuations of
diverse factors, but is up to a point arbitrary ie. the same model could employ
9 or 10 digits but not much fewer than eight in order to retain an aspect of
diversity.
Basically a 6-10 or plus any number of digits calculator can do this - it
doesn't have to be eight - the number is arbitrary.
As Man's constant growth and drive maximises etc. applies itself to the digits
of the resources, a successfully used resource base is represented by a high
numerical power. The assumption is that for social, population and technical
growth, Man tends to act with or upon smaller units to construct and invest time
in larger units, converting resource base into socio-economic fabric and
artefacts.
In this respect, Man's use of power law logistics is as mechanistic as any
unintelligent system in the Cosmos. ie. Our growth is mathematically similar to
any beast or plant.
The eight digit ceiling that the operation of the function takes us to (ie. all
the possibilities of growth that can occur under the umbrella of the resources)
is the point where the demand for resources to invest in the socio-economic
fabric overrides the capacity of the environment to provide, and development is
halted by the limitations of the resource base. ie. We use it all up and crash.
The ceiling could be defined as the most socio-economic fabric attained,
produced and manufactured as a result of competitive investment - where demand
for growth does not outstrip the capacity to supply.
The higher the powers benchmark left at the overflow, the more
successful and technological the society as it Fell. - where the most
successful result at calculator overflow is 9.9999999
At this stage, the overflow has been reached and the growth of numbers on the
display has been systematically deteriorated or knocked-back by a constant in
the calculator which is representative of the disintegrative properties of an
overloaded system, the entropy of which tends to disintegrate the larger system
down to more basic but logistically sound smaller systems and levels of
organisation. Demand outstrips supply.
eg. a Rural agronomy can return to Barbarism.
The anarchy that follows overpopulation and collapse of supply in terms of this Mechanistic model, can be defined as 'units of production with no capacity to sustain the evolution of socio-economic fabric'
At this stage, the re-application of Mans' driving power law constant either maintains or betters levels of the past, or the fabric of civilisation deteriorates further, taking the level of numerical growth or 'socio-economic integrity' with it.
The remnants or 'husk' of accrued evolution - the failed society, remains as a number related to that which it once was - and is then redeveloped.
At intervals determined by environment and resource there will be periods of optimal numbers or fabric - these are peaks in Civilisation.
The following narrative is a rough guide to the semantics/reasoning behind
the interpretation of the power levels of the numbers -generally speaking, each
power level represents an increasing level of sophistication of artefact,
information, technology and social fabric.
1.0000000 ... The population groups into a society. eg. Nomadic
10.000000 ... The Society is coherent eg. Barbarism.
100.00000 ... A Coherent society may organise to develop the
use of resources eg. Agronomy/trade
1000.0000 ... An efficient use of resource base provides
security for the organised society eg. technical
specialisation - mining
10000.000 ... A materially secure civilisation attempts to
expand by developing its understanding of science
and natural resource.
100000.00 ... From a materially secure base, the expanding
civilisation with an understanding of some science and technology
attempts to negotiate the pitfalls of supply and demand as it attempts to
exploit its environment -
1000000.0 ... A civilisation attempts to compensate for
economic variation from an unpredictable
environment, and will with proper co-ordination of its
massive energy demands, develop competitively.
100000000 ... With evolved understanding of economic and
natural laws, the civilisation manipulates the
capacity of the environment, physics, cosmology ans metaphysics/abstraction to
produce secure excesses to fuel huge areas/avenues of
expansion (needed to maintain fabric, investment and
supply) electricity etc
The latter category - 10 to the power of 7 (10000000) has as
its definition 'an evolved civilisation with secure excesses to fuel
avenues of expansion'. There are, ten possible values of 10 to the 7 - these are
defined below as general tendencies towards prowess of information systems,
capital and technical achievement. These are very rough semantic guidelines.
1-30000000 ... Profit tends to be inactive in the exploration of
natural laws to any extent.
... The cost and benefit of developing the tools of expansion are considered in civilisations political interest.
... Profit is invested in research and actions which maintain civilisations expansion using natural laws and systems uncovered.
4-60000000 ... The agencies of research are providing insights into improvements in the use of excesses.
... The manipulation of natural laws and efficient information systems which maintain and preserve the excesses of expansion is politically desirable in the interests of civilisation.
... The profitable political and economic use of natural laws and of effective administration is uncovered.
7-99999999... The control of natural laws and information is institutionalised in the interests of expansionist policies.
Profit from excesses is channelled into agencies which are developing control of natural systems which are providing a technological and economic coherence to the evolution and expansion of the civilisation.
.. The laws of nature, science and information are on tap for politically
desired directions in civilisations evolution
*********************************************************************
THE RESULTS:
The results show the peaks and troughs of Egypt, Greece & Rome, the Dark Ages,
the climb of the Renaissance and the Hitek of the 20th Century and shortly
thereafter a calamitous plunge from the heights of high tek literally back to
the stone age.
This 2013AD plunge was predicted by the Mayans.
If, however, resources are introduced from other planets - the picture can be
made to change.
CONCLUSION:
In this work, I have managed to reduce 12 millennia of human existence down to a
few pathetic lines of code. God we are SO predictable.
But that is Not because we are beasts or dogs or slaves - it is because we have been toiling against all the odds to assemble a civilisation that will reach for the stars.
It has taken War and Evil, subterfuge and sabotage, temptation, betrayal, evil telepathy, disinformation and contempt, poison and death to keep us down.
The Beings that do so - realised a long time ago that the Human Race would eventually come to fruition and had to make provision for that day in case the rights to dominion over Planet Earth were usurped by a bunch of faulty, upstart, dense as wood Monkeys / Clones. [that's us]
Our entire belief system can be presented in seven lines of logic and our entire history can be presented in 6 lines of code in basic - isn't it scary how simple life really is ?
Know one thing - that 12,000 years ago the Reptoids may have started out with Microsoft Human version1.0a, but even they must have managed a couple of upgrades since ??